of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v guilty_a of_o counterfeit_v evidence_n that_o be_v of_o change_v the_o ancient_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o catholic_n father_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o may_v be_v soon_o resolve_v we_o have_v give_v our_o charge_n against_o our_o adversary_n long_o since_o in_o our_o print_a book_n and_o in_o this_o do_v renew_v the_o same_o let_v the_o court_n command_v they_o to_o put_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o because_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o state_n as_o unnatural_a subject_n and_o ill_a patriot_n and_o will_v strive_v now_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o our_o zeal_n in_o manifest_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o manifest_v the_o truth_n but_o from_o covetousness_n of_o possess_v their_o land_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o case_n reason_n and_o equity_n appear_v to_o be_v on_o the_o catholic_n side_n the_o catholic_n clergy_n will_v resign_v unto_o his_o majesty_n all_o their_o claim_n and_o right_a to_o the_o church_n live_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o be_v free_o dispose_v of_o in_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n as_o he_o and_o his_o parliament_n will_v think_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o monarchy_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o seditious_a subject_n wherein_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o duty_n and_o our_o brethren_n do_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n and_o as_o our_o offer_n can_v have_v no_o design_n but_o duty_n so_o this_o trial_n can_v not_o be_v against_o conscience_n and_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n it_o can_v not_o be_v against_o the_o tenderness_n of_o protestant_a conscience_n because_o roman_n catholic_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n as_o believe_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v infallible_a have_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o trial_n in_o france_n a_o 1600._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n than_o a_o catholic_n the_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o the_o court_n and_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o english_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o conversion_n in_o hope_n that_o protestant_n may_v be_v move_v by_o such_o a_o example_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o trial_n subsect_v iv._o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o a_o trial_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o religion_n whereof_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v moderator_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o there_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n in_o paris_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr plessis_n a_o huguenot_n and_o governor_n of_o samur_n against_o the_o mass_n which_o book_n make_v great_a show_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o abundance_n and_o ostentation_n of_o father_n counsel_n doctor_n and_o story_n for_o his_o purpose_n great_a admiration_n seem_v to_o be_v conceive_v thereof_o and_o the_o protestant_n every_o where_o begin_v to_o triumph_v of_o so_o famous_a a_o work_n just_o as_o our_o prelatik_n have_v do_v of_o late_a when_o doctor_n jeremy_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n be_v publish_v in_o ireland_n print_v and_o reprint_v in_o england_n whereupon_o divers_a catholic_n learned_a man_n take_v occasion_n to_o examine_v the_o say_a book_n of_o plessis_n as_o other_o have_v do_v late_o with_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a and_o find_v many_o most_o egregious_a deceit_n shift_n and_o falsification_n therein_o burdeg_n divers_a book_n be_v write_v against_o it_o and_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o french_a jesuit_n discover_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o falsehood_n of_o his_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr afterward_o cardinal_n peron_n protest_v upon_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o can_v show_v more_o than_o 500_o falsification_n in_o the_o book_n for_o his_o part_n hereupon_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n mounseur_fw-fr rosny_n mr._n digiers_n and_o other_o protestant_a lord_n begin_v to_o call_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o touch_v all_o their_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o their_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o french_a hugonot_n rather_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sense_n they_o show_v both_o of_o honour_n and_o conscience_n then_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o clothes_n cringy_n and_o congee_n the_o english_a protestant_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o vindicat_fw-la doctor_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n lay_v to_o that_o bishop_n charge_n than_o the_o french_a hugonot_n have_v to_o vindicat_fw-la de_fw-fr plessis_n his_o book_n which_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o layman_n or_o at_o least_o not_o set_v out_o by_o order_n of_o the_o huguenot_n clergy_n as_o bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o protestant_n prelatik_a convocation_n of_o ireland_n and_o both_o the_o book_n and_o tailor_n the_o author_n or_o amanuensis_fw-la so_o much_o applaud_v in_o england_n that_o the_o dissuasive_a have_v often_o be_v print_v at_o london_n and_o the_o dissuader_n picture_n in_o his_o canonical_a habit_n place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n with_o a_o stern_a and_o severe_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v st._n ignatius_n and_o his_o learned_a jesuit_n for_o cheat_v and_o sell_v of_o soul_n of_o which_o crime_n they_o be_v accuse_v with_o mottos_n set_v under_o and_o over_o their_o picture_n after_o tailor_n be_v preface_n if_o you_o add_v to_o this_o insult_a dress_n the_o impudent_a drift_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v to_o dissuade_v all_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a catholic_n from_o popery_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o credit_n and_o religion_n of_o prelatik_a protestant_n be_v more_o deep_o engage_v in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o bishop_n tailor_n be_v cause_v than_o the_o french_a hugonot_n in_o vindicate_a monsieur_n de_fw-fr plessis_n and_o defend_v his_o book_n against_o the_o mass._n but_o to_o our_o story_n though_o plessis_n have_v challenge_v peron_n to_o prove_v the_o falsification_n that_o peron_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o peron_n accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n plessis_n begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o seek_v delay_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v express_a command_n both_o party_n appear_v before_o his_o majesty_n at_o fontainbleau_n where_o plessis_n come_v with_o five_o or_o six_o minister_n on_o his_o side_n to_o which_o sort_n of_o people_n it_o seem_v he_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n and_o upon_o their_o word_n take_v all_o his_o argument_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o peron_n after_o that_o peron_n have_v offer_v to_o show_v 500_o enormous_a and_o open_a falsification_n in_o his_o only_a book_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o add_v and_o moreover_o i_o say_v if_o that_o after_o this_o our_o conference_n end_v he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o part_n to_o choose_v among_o all_o his_o citation_n of_o his_o book_n or_o book_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o think_v most_o sure_a against_o we_o i_o do_v bind_v myself_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o to_o refute_v the_o whole_a choice_n and_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o in_o his_o say_a book_n against_o the_o mass_n nor_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o his_o commonwealth_n of_o tradition_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o place_n among_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o either_o false_o cite_v or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n or_o unprofitable_o allege_a etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o hereby_o pretend_v to_o blame_v he_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o have_v be_v over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o false_a relation_n and_o collection_n of_o other_o that_o have_v endeavour_v to_o abuse_v the_o industry_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o pen._n this_o disputation_n say_v peron_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o plessis_n challenge_v shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o other_o in_o former_a time_n wherein_o be_v examine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n in_o examination_n whereof_o the_o shift_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o disputer_n and_o other_o disguise_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v make_v the_o truth_n uncertain_a to_o the_o hearer_n but_o all_o question_n in_o this_o disputation_n shall_v only_o be_v question_n of_o fact_n whether_o place_n be_v true_o allege_v or_o no_o for_o trial_n whereof_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v eye_n for_o judge_n to_o behold_v whether_o
a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o england_n late_a distemper_n and_o present_a danger_n the_o argument_n whether_o protestancy_n be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o state_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o conclusion_n that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n by_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la an_fw-mi dom_n m.dc.lxx_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buqvingham_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n the_o inconsiderate_a censure_n of_o half_a witted_a critik_n have_v canonize_v the_o custom_n of_o dedicate_a book_n to_o great_a person_n at_o least_o they_o have_v so_o extenuate_v the_o crime_n that_o i_o despair_v not_o to_o obtain_v your_o grace_n pardon_v for_o my_o presumption_n of_o prefix_v your_o name_n to_o this_o treatise_n without_o your_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n but_o if_o the_o general_a custom_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a excuse_n for_o my_o ambitious_a solicitation_n of_o your_o grace_n patronage_n i_o must_v transfer_v the_o fault_n from_o myself_o the_o author_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a for_o a_o person_n of_o your_o grace_n high_a birth_n profound_a judgement_n and_o public_a trust_n thus_o without_o violence_n to_o the_o work_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o other_o the_o argument_n my_o lord_n of_o this_o book_n be_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a oâ—_n all_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o only_a human_a prerogative_n that_o can_v be_v force_v or_o forfeit_v though_o ourselves_o be_v slave_n our_o thought_n be_v free_a and_o so_o much_o our_o own_o that_o none_o but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n can_v know_v they_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o use_v violence_n against_o our_o opinion_n when_o he_o command_v we_o â—o_o change_v they_o he_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o by_o rigour_n and_o penalty_n but_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n and_o miracle_n my_o lord_n prince_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o imitat_fw-la divin_fw-fr perâ—â—â—tions_n how_o much_o your_o grace_n do_v excel_v in_o this_o perfection_n of_o be_v aver_v from_o compel_a man_n conscience_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o any_o man_n may_v without_o flattery_n the_o common_a vice_n of_o epistle_n dedicatory_a publish_v and_o print_v your_o virtue_n in_o this_o one_o of_o patronise_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o many_o comprehend_v that_o do_v i_o undertake_v to_o enumerat_v and_o explain_v they_o this_o short_a epistle_n must_v have_v be_v a_o vast_a volume_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o propagat_n and_o persuade_v it_o by_o reason_n its_o charity_n to_o consider_v and_o commiâ—erat_v other_o man_n capacity_n how_o capricious_a soever_o 〈◊〉_d prudence_n to_o proportion_v the_o law_n to_o tender_a conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o zeal_n of_o persecution_n be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o ambition_n for_o man_n of_o one_o persuasion_n to_o exclude_v all_o otherâ—_n from_o place_n of_o profit_n trust_v and_o honour_n whereof_o the_o zealot_n will_v never_o be_v think_v worthy_a if_o such_o as_o the_o penal_a law_n exclude_v do_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o any_o one_o do_v become_v a_o conformist_n none_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o his_o conversion_n than_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o design_n and_o effect_v it_o by_o persecution_n because_o the_o number_n of_o proselits_n do_v diminish_v the_o profit_n and_o destroy_v the_o project_n they_o have_v of_o beg_a recusant_n fine_n and_o forfeiture_n your_o genius_n and_o generosity_n my_o lord_n be_v so_o much_o above_o these_o base_a and_o destructive_a way_n that_o you_o be_v become_v the_o refuge_n of_o all_o person_n afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v popular_a upon_o this_o score_n and_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o so_o numerous_a and_o conscientious_a a_o party_n as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n so_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o your_o prudent_a prince_n to_o confide_v in_o your_o ministry_n and_o to_o countenance_v your_o popularity_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o lord_n that_o in_o some_o district_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n or_o contumacy_n by_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n call_v the_o inquisition_n how_o worthy_a the_o inquisition_n be_v of_o imitation_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o but_o this_o i_o do_v maintain_v in_o my_o book_n that_o our_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n be_v much_o more_o severe_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o canon_n law_n whereupon_o the_o inquisitor_n sentence_n be_v ground_v 1._o because_o the_o canon_n against_o innovator_n of_o religion_n be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 2._o they_o seem_v so_o conscientious_a and_o convenient_a to_o all_o his_o catholic_n successor_n and_o other_o sovereign_n that_o they_o have_v incorporate_v into_o the_o law_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o canon_n whereby_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v direct_v to_o punish_v heresy_n or_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n until_o these_o statute_n against_o heretic_n have_v be_v repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o edu_n 6.3_o the_o inquisitor_n pretend_v not_o to_o act_v by_o human_a commission_n against_o man_n opinion_n they_o proceed_v as_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o obstinate_a nonconformist_n by_o produce_v thousand_o of_o learned_a and_o lawful_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o apostolical_a revelation_n reason_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n world_n have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n but_o our_o english_a penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n punish_v man_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a religion_n of_o christendom_n and_o for_o not_o embrace_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o credible_a testimony_n or_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolical_a neither_o be_v there_o as_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v protestancy_n or_o that_o monstrous_a shee-supremacy_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n only_o to_o make_v a_o bullen_n daughter_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o now_o reign_v family_n from_o the_o crown_n notwithstanding_o this_o great_a disparity_n my_o lord_n between_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o of_o our_o penal_a statute_n i_o wish_v both_o equal_o exclude_v from_o this_o monarchy_n and_o that_o no_o compulsion_n be_v use_v against_o conscience_n but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o choo_n his_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o none_o will_v have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o save_v any_o man_n soul_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v more_o concern_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o whether_o prince_n parliament_z or_o pastor_n that_o god_n may_v inspire_v into_o every_o soul_n that_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o only_a common_a prayer_n impose_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o by_o this_o uniformity_n of_o prayer_n every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o inquisition_n which_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o genius_n then_o that_o of_o spain_n and_o more_o likely_a to_o make_v we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o than_o any_o penal_a or_o sanguinary_a statute_n all_o which_o i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o grace_n judgement_n beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o trouble_n and_o your_o protection_n for_o this_o treatise_n your_o grace_n most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n john_n wilson_n the_o preface_n the_o end_n which_o most_o author_n propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o write_v preface_n be_v to_o incline_v mâ—n_z to_o read_v their_o book_n but_o the_o book_n be_v now_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o groat_n busk_n that_o even_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o peruse_v notwithstanding_o this_o superfluity_n and_o surfeit_n of_o book_n i_o have_v venture_v to_o add_v this_o one_o to_o the_o number_n not_o without_o hope_n that_o the_o title_n will_v invite_v man_n to_o read_v the_o preface_n and_o perhaps_o the_o preface_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o religion_n and_o government_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n wherein_o mankind_n be_v most_o concern_v the_o one_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o other_o of_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o
and_o reformation_n they_o begin_v in_o luther_n own_o day_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o church_n or_o court_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n thereof_o with_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v there-unto_a but_o every_o once_o private_a opinion_n which_o must_v needs_o breed_v division_n add_v confusion_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o luther_n for_o his_o disciple_n observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o them-selve_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n see_v he_o prove_v not_o his_o mission_n by_o miracle_n or_o by_o any_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n divers_a of_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o set_v up_o for_o them-selve_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o invent_v the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n against_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bernard_n rotman_n father_n of_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o relate_v all_o their_o division_n and_o almost_o impossible_a we_o will_v only_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n it_o be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v in_o germany_n alone_o into_o 130._o sect_n for_o first_o his_o disciple_n divide_v them-selve_n into_o four_o principal_a reformation_n of_o plain_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n antilutheran_o or_o sacramentarian_o and_o anabaptist_n these_o plain_a lutheran_n into_o eleven_o sect_n and_o these_o again_o into_o soft_a rigid_a and_o extravagant_a lutheran_n the_o semilutheran_n or_o half_a lutheran_n also_o into_o eleven_o sect_n the_o sacramentarian_o or_o antilutheran_o into_o 56._o and_o one_o of_o these_o into_o 9_o the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o sebastianus_n traneus_fw-la a_o protestant_n number_v 70._o how_o all_o these_o have_v be_v subdivide_v since_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o variety_n we_o see_v in_o england_n of_o protestant_a religion_n not_o with_o stand_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatik_a not_o one_o of_o these_o sect_n have_v subordination_n to_o another_o and_o agree_v only_o in_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n one_o of_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n discern_v centurist_n heresy_n each_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n perpetualy_a quote_v scripture_n one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o understand_v according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o conveniency_n fancy_v or_o feign_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v he_o to_o reform_v not_o only_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n but_o when_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o their_o commission_n which_o must_v be_v sign_v by_o miracle_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o we_o either_o whitaker_n counterfeit_n or_o diabolical_a wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o our_o miracle_n exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o can_v be_v wrought_v only_o by_o god_n rather_o than_o protestant_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n testify_v they_o 784._o teach_v a_o blasphemy_n say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v power_n of_o work_v true_a miracle_n unto_o false_a teacher_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o false_a and_o popish_a opinion_n but_o to_o tempt_v those_o the_o indian_n japonese_n and_o chinese_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o which_o paradox_n they_o call_v in_o question_n christianity_n itself_o for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n tempt_v the_o jew_n and_o primitive_a christian_n by_o christ_n miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o indian_n and_o japonians_n by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o prodigious_a if_o the_o indian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o though_o confirm_v by_o our_o true_a miracle_n why_o shall_v the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v christ_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n so_o plausible_o credible_a as_o to_o oblige_v prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v it_o no_o prudent_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o confirm_v with_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n joan._n 5.36_o and_o against_o 2._o cor._n 12._o hebr._n 2.4_o and_o marc._n 16.20_o and_o joan_n 15.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n do_v sin_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o divinity_n be_v because_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o for_o their_o authority_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v desire_v to_o show_v what_o part_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n for_o that_o after_o compare_v all_o place_n and_o text_n very_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v find_v no_o such_o opposition_n between_o god_n word_n and_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n they_o arbitrio_fw-la reply_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a divin_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o error_n afterall_a their_o search_n and_o study_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v to_o protestant_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v new_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o 15._o â—n_v age_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o the_o 14_o the_o from_o the_o 13_o the_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o they_o all_o conspire_v in_o maintain_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v even_o with_o the_o apostle_n or_o immediate_o after_o but_o because_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o reach_v the_o protestant_n thy_o frame_v a_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o exclude_v as_o apocryphal_a many_o book_n and_o chapter_n which_o spook_v clear_o against_o they_o and_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n into_o vulgar_a language_n they_o add_v to_o corruption_n and_o substract_v from_o god_n word_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o illiterate_a people_n believe_v that_o their_o new_a invention_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o popery_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o because_o none_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o know_v bishop_n only_o can_v consecrat_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o no_o congregation_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o church_n with_o out_o that_o character_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o s._n hieron_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la luther_n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n who_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o alter_v this_o doctrine_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n yet_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n luther_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o large_a thus_o the_o first_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o next_o be_v to_o baptyze_v and_o this_o also_o may_v do_v even_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v to_o consecrat_v bread_n and_o win_v but_o this_o also_o be_v common_a to_o all_o no_o less_o than_o priest_n and_o this_o i_o avouch_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n him-self_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o christ_n spook_v to_o all_o there_o present_a and_o to_o come_v afterward_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o wine_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v wittness_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 11._o repeat_v this_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n make_v they_o all_o as_o
their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctor_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v what_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 6._o article_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v canonical_a it_o be_v so_o intricate_o word_v that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v non_fw-la sense_n or_o else_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n of_o in_o the_o church_n though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o comprehend_v how_o common_a sense_n and_o christianity_n can_v meet_v in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o signify_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a new_a testament_n must_v be_v exclude_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n yet_o leave_v this_o difficulty_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o church_n i_o will_v suppose_v at_o the_o present_a with_o d._n r_o cousin_n that_o all_o these_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o the_o english_a canon_n and_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v it_o he_o therefore_o foresee_v the_o impossibility_n of_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heretofore_o doubt_v of_o shall_v rather_o be_v receive_v by_o protestant_n into_o their_o canon_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o press_a parity_n by_o flat_o deny_v pag._n 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o ever_o any_o entire_a church_n or_o any_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n or_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n or_o other_o such_o public_a write_n reject_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o say_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n so_o many_o solemnity_n have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o question_n of_o canonical_a authority_n which_o his_o lp_n know_v be_v not_o necessary_a it_o seem_v his_o lordship_n do_v not_o peruse_v eusebius_n his_o work_n though_o he_o quote_v they_o very_o often_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v church_n not_o that_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n denmark_n suethland_n etc._n etc._n who_o stick_v to_o luther_n principle_n and_o canon_n can_v make_v one_o or_o many_o church_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o say_v pag._n 4._o &_o 5._o that_o luther_n or_o his_o lutheran_n recall_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a book_n him-self_n cite_v of_o chemnitius_n the_o famous_a lutheran_n who_o authority_n and_o word_n he_o place_v in_o his_o addition_n of_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o sentence_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n etc._n etc._n this_o chemnitius_n in_o most_o of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o his_o enchirid._n pag._n 63_o and_o in_o his_o examine_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 1._o pag._n 55._o &_o 56._o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o that_o of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o authority_n his_o lordship_n may_v also_o have_v be_v better_o inform_v of_o luther_n sense_n and_o church_n by_o the_o say_n of_o illiricus_fw-la a_o other_o pillar_n and_o writer_n thereof_o who_o mr._n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 28._o term_v a_o very_a famous_a writer_n and_o most_o worthy_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n his_o word_n be_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o st._n iem_n epistle_n give_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o write_n of_o a_o apostolic_a authority_n unto_o which_o reason_n i_o think_v every_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o yield_v luther_n reason_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o jene_fw-fr and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o because_o these_o word_n and_o other_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o some_o divins_n that_o will_v fain_o reform_v luther_n canon_n religion_n and_o church_n the_o chief_a lutheran_n doctor_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o altembury_n complain_v of_o their_o adversary_n corrupt_v luther_n book_n and_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n so_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v question_v by_o any_o protestant_a congregation_n without_o declare_v their_o doubt_n in_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o lutheran_n do_v so_o as_o also_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n quote_v by_o belarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o init_fw-la which_o be_v second_v by_o all_o heretic_n of_o these_o tim_n say_v belarmin_n the_o calvinist_n only_o except_v but_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o formality_n that_o the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n they_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o disguise_v then_o declare_v their_o error_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o lutheran_n church_n in_o germany_n not_o only_o do_v reject_v from_o their_o canon_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o print_v they_o in_o their_o bibles_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr think_v that_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n half_a lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n wherein_o be_v many_o as_o learned_a minister_n and_o question_v writer_n as_o him-self_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n he_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v censure_v his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o perhaps_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n but_o let_v they_o agree_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o concern_v not_o us._n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n against_o the_o greeck_n and_o latin_a church_n and_o un-church_n both_o whereof_o s._n hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la dordunum_n testify_v that_o the_o greek_n doubt_v as_o much_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o latin_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a protestant's_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o pretend_a scripture_n great_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v which_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thaâ—_n sundry_a book_n and_o part_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n misdoubt_v by_o some_o church_n and_o father_n and_o by_o some_o counsel_n omit_v or_o not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v be_v very_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o reject_v the_o canon_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n propose_v and_o embrace_v because_o forsooth_o some_o book_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o as_o soon_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o other_o or_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o authentikness_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o
as_o king_n and_o their_o court_n by_o the_o law_n but_o protestant_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o who_o sue_v the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o court_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o tâ—em_n who_o sue_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o not_o according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o private_a fancy_n as_o protestant_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o former_a age_n and_o by_o this_o we_o free_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o protestant_a calumny_n of_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o it_o be_v other_o definition_n protestant's_n confound_v our_o new_a decree_n with_o new_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v define_v by_o a_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v make_v more_o public_a and_o authentic_a the_o council_n tell_v they_o sess_v 4._o that_o it_o only_o declare_v what_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o quote_v for_o it_o divers_a ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_n make_v no_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a which_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v what_o former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o genera_o know_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o solemn_o proclaim_v methinks_v none_o ought_v to_o carp_v less_o at_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o definition_n than_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o reformation_n they_o pretend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o revive_v because_o forsooth_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v lose_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n for_o many_o age_n which_o they_o now_o have_v restore_v roman_n catholic_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o modest_a as_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n providence_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v never_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o profession_n of_o many_o faithful_a though_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n until_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o solemn_o propon_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o divine_a that_o be_v do_v no_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n or_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o reveal_v but_o not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherefore_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v apt_o compare_v to_o law_n or_o ordinance_n before_o they_o be_v publish_v as_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v not_o a_o law_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o comply_v therewith_o so_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v doctor_n cousin_n trouble_v him-self_n and_o his_o reader_n with_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o the_o catholic_n canon_n of_o scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o say_n of_o man_n who_o doubt_v of_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v canonical_a by_o a_o general_a council_n he_o will_v fain_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o s._n jerom_n be_v so_o much_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o little_a a_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n rabin_n and_o that_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o their_o testimony_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n though_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o proof_n of_o s._n jerom_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o protestant_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o say_v the_o contest_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n jerom_n alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a to_o who_o belief_n s._n jerom_n at_o length_n conform_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n he_o say_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n from_o the_o caldean_a language_n to_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o toby_n which_o the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n reprehend_v we_o etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a thing_n against_o their_o canon_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o pharisee_n then_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o judith_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o agiographa_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v judge_v less_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o nicen_n synod_n be_v read_v to_o have_v compute_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v acquiesce_v or_o comply_v with_o your_o demand_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v 1._o that_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v these_o book_n because_o he_o say_v he_o displease_v or_o offend_v their_o judgement_n by_o his_o translation_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o their_o canon_n which_o will_v not_o have_v â—in_v unless_o his_o intention_n in_o translate_n and_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o translate_n they_o only_o as_o pious_a book_n can_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o cousin_n with_o chemnitius_n and_o all_o protestant_n confess_v though_o pag._n 82._o he_o contradict_v him-self_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n leave_v to_o prove_v st._n jerom_n a_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n demonstrat_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a and_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n number_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n yet_o non_fw-la can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v it_o canonical_a which_o be_v the_o point_n dispute_v of_o but_o doctor_n cousin_n will_v willing_o make_v we_o believe_v by_o a_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n that_o cardinal_n belarmin_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v st._n jerom_n to_o have_v persist_v still_o in_o his_o former_a opinion_n of_o exclude_v these_o controvert_v book_n from_o the_o canon_n but_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a never_o receive_v that_o of_o judith_n into_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 45._o quote_v belarmin_n word_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o ult._n thus_o admitto_fw-la hieronymum_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opinion_n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o libris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerat_fw-la these_o word_n the_o honest_a protestant_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr set_v down_o in_o capital_a letter_n and_o with_o they_o conclude_v cardinal_n belarmin_n sentence_n and_o sense_n concern_v hierom_n opinion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o most_o unconscionable_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o belarmin_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o cousin_n impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n to_o make_v good_a his_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v as_o canonical_a so_o that_o where_o cousin_n say_v belarmin_n confess_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a belarmin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n cap._n 12._o belarmin_n prove_v by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v declare_v canonical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v then_o upon_o 139_o man_n who_o labour_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d altogether_o employ_v in_o seduce_a soul_n conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o flock_n and_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n whereby_o our_o prelatic_a minister_n be_v maintain_v usurp_v vast_a revenue_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a discovery_n as_o have_v be_v make_v of_o morton_n andrews_n fox_n sutclif_n jewel_n barlow_n whitaker_n treatise_n willet_n usher_n laud_n and_o other_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o labyrinth_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n yet_o find_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v by_o a_o trade_n so_o base_a unconscionable_a and_o destructive_a notwithstanding_o so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a discovery_n of_o their_o imposture_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o cozenage_n independent_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n can_v declare_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n omit_v or_o reject_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o many_o more_o of_o his_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o weak_a evasion_n but_o that_o labour_n be_v render_v superfluous_a by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o include_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v of_o peter_n john_n paul_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o quote_v testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o these_o epistle_n of_o john_n jude_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o also_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o rather_o fantastical_a then_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n fantastical_a i_o say_v because_o he_o fancy_n to_o him-self_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n who_o write_v before_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v a_o faith_n which_o oblige_v they_o so_o submit_v their_o write_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o general_a council_n by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v decide_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o live_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n whosoever_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o see_v the_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o interest_v writer_n endeavour_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o understand_n let_v he_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o he_o will_v find_v more_o sport_n in_o observe_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o them-selve_n than_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n canonical_a scripture_n prophetical_a write_n of_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n holy_a inspiration_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v you_o pag._n 93._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a sense_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o vnbyassed_a judgement_n that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v pag._n 92._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o author_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n let_v any_o one_o observe_v how_o doctor_n cousin_n mingle_v and_o mangle_v s._n augustine_n word_n concern_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o the_o st._n him-self_n say_v he_o will_v â—â—rce_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v swear_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o for_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 8._o set_v down_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accept_v and_o confirm_v seq_n and_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n and_o father_n doubt_v of_o some_o book_n which_o he_o and_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v for_o canonical_a he_o give_v some_o instruction_n how_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o canon_n shall_v proceed_v until_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v or_o the_o matter_n decide_v and_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o other_o who_o doubt_v and_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o doctor_z cousin_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o st._n austin_n him-self_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v also_o trouble_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v favour_n so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v this_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o other_o that_o strengthen_v it_o and_o quote_v st._n augustine_n word_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la wherein_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o circomcellion_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o self-homicide_n with_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o razias_n relate_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o pretext_n st._n austin_n large_o confute_v not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o not_o by_o diminish_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n pag._n 108._o &_o seq_n but_o by_o declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o relate_v yet_o not_o commend_v the_o self-homicide_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o râ—zias_n nor_o canonize_v they_o martyr_n or_o propose_v their_o death_n to_o be_v imitate_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o show_v great_a worldly_a courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o life_n do_v doctor_n cousin_n imagine_v that_o dulcitius_n gaudentius_n and_o other_o learned_a circumcellion_n be_v such_o coxcomb_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v for_o scripture_n a_o book_n which_o their_o adversary_n admit_v not_o at_o least_o for_o so_o canonical_a as_o that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v thereby_o decide_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o
mind_n of_o that_o folly_n in_o very_o clear_a term_n and_o excuse_v far_a dispute_n by_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o without_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n that_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v quote_v in_o matter_n of_o religious_a controversy_n but_o the_o doctor_n argue_v pag._n 110._o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v gaudentius_n the_o christian_a church_n receive_v those_o book_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_o or_o sober_o read_v or_o hear_v what_o then_o all_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n say_v the_o same_o not_o only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n will_v the_o doctor_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o man_n may_v read_v they_o indiscreet_o and_o deprave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o because_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr do_v not_o read_v the_o bible_n with_o sobriety_n and_o discretion_n these_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v judgement_n pag._n 108._o be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o he_o say_v cardinal_n belarmin_n lay_v his_o thumb_n upon_o they_o and_o dare_v not_o relate_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o point_v at_o they_o with_o his_o pen_n and_o direct_v all_o the_o world_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o his_o quote_v the_o book_n and_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v as_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr him-self_n confess_v in_o the_o margin_n neither_o can_v belarmin_n peron_n or_o any_o oâ—her_n catholic_n writer_n observe_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o their_o cause_n in_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o doctor_n cousin_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o notorious_o prejudicial_a recepta_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o maccabee_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a scripture_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o be_v say_v doctor_n cousin_n pag._n 110._o as_o st._n augustin_n else_o where_o expound_v him-self_n but_o where_o doctor_n cousin_n do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v tell_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v there_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a may_v be_v approve_v and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o may_v be_v reject_v according_a to_o this_o acute_a explanation_n which_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o father_n upon_o s._n austin_n the_o most_o profane_a book_n and_o romance_n esop_n fable_n and_o don_n quixote_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maccabee_n if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v therein_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v thereunto_o agreeable_a be_v approve_v and_o what_o be_v otherwise_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o note_v all_o doctor_n cousin_n his_o mistake_n let_v these_o few_o serve_v to_o know_v by_o what_o a_o pillar_n the_o english_a canon_n and_o church_n be_v support_v sect_n iu_o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n either_o in_o hebrew_n greeck_n or_o latin_a the_o old_a testament_n except_v some_o few_o part_n write_v in_o chaldaick_n and_o syriack_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o greeck_n s._n mathew_n gospel_n in_o hebrew_n s._n marck_n in_o latin_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a write_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a some_o 300._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v only_a copy_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o exactness_n whereof_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v to_o err_v at_o least_o it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o infallible_a therein_o as_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v sufficient_o authentic_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o direct_v man_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n though_o perhaps_o no_o copy_n be_v so_o exact_a but_o therein_o may_v remain_v some_o erratas_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pen_n yet_o easy_o discoverable_a by_o its_o coherency_n or_o incoherency_n with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o text._n notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o admit_v some_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a which_o copy_n or_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o authentic_a scripture_n protestant_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o tigurin_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n see_v therein_o they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o declare_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v authentic_a and_o yet_o themselves_o name_v no_o other_o for_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lutheran_n fancy_n luther_n translation_n the_o calvinist_n that_o of_o geneva_n the_o zwinglians_n that_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o english_a some_o time_n one_o sometime_o a_o other_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o one_o to_o be_v infallible_o authentic_a it_o follow_v from_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v or_o decree_a a_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o translation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n nor_o even_o of_o faith_n which_o they_o ground_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o most_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o be_v authentic_a be_v â—ecit_fw-la translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n by_o st._n hierom_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a but_o be_v by_o he_o etc._n revew_v and_o such_o fault_n as_o have_v creep_v in_o through_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v correct_v you_o constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o i_o after_o so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n shall_v sit_v as_o a_o certain_a judge_n and_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a greek_a and_o in_o this_o cathalogue_n he_o say_v novum_n testamentum_fw-la graecae_fw-la fidei_fw-la reddidi_fw-la vetus_fw-la juxta_fw-la haebraicum_fw-la transtuli_fw-la the_o antiquity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o first_o interpreter_n and_o the_o great_a commendation_n thereof_o to_o be_v see_v in_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 43._o non_fw-la defuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la presbyter_n hieronymus_n homo_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la trium_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la graeco_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la haebraeo_n in_o latinum_fw-la eloquium_fw-la easdem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la converterit_fw-la cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la litterarum_fw-la laborem_fw-la judaei_n fatentur_fw-la esse_fw-la veracem_fw-la and_o lib._n 2._o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 15._o together_o with_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n of_o s._n hierom_n force_v our_o adversary_n bâ—eza_n to_o confess_v annotationibus_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la 1._o luc._n that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v interpret_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o marvellous_a sincerity_n and_o religion_n and_o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la the_o vulgar_a edition_n i_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n embrace_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o carolus_n molinaeus_n in_o nov_n testam_fw-la part_n 30._o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o accustom_a read_v which_o in_fw-la luc._n 17._o he_o profess_v to_o prefer_v before_o erasmus_n bucer_n bullinger_n brentius_n the_o tigurin_n translation_n and_o even_o before_o john_n calvin_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la interpret_v l._n 1._o pag._n 74._o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o with_o too_o much_o
altar_n elder_a for_o priest_n to_o discredit_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n they_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 138._o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o su'me_n of_o they_o to_o condemn_v vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v they_o translate_v matthew_n 19_o v_o 11._o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n thus_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n to_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o edward_n 6._o day_n they_o translate_v thus_o submit_v your-selve_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n 1._o peter_n 2._o but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n because_o she_o do_v not_o think_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o her_o sex_n they_o alter_v their_o scripture_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminency_n or_o as_o superior_a but_o when_o king_n james_n obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o seem_v to_o affect_v much_o the_o supremacy_n 1579._o than_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o humour_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a to_o excuse_v many_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o fall_n translation_n doctor_n whitaker_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o some_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o english_a translator_n give_v they_o but_o he_o never_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o profane_a and_o poetical_a signification_n whereunto_o the_o translator_n and_o he_o have_v apply_v they_o can_v make_v sense_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v accommodate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o reprehension_n of_o whitaker_n work_n prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n by_o this_o example_n suppose_v say_v he_o that_o a_o young_a spruce_a minister_n shall_v step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o exhort_v his_o parish_n to_o prepare_v them-selve_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a scripture_n wherein_o priest_n be_v call_v elder_a church_n synagogue_n holy_a ghost_n holy_a wind_n lord_n baal_n master_n rain_n baptism_n wash_v soul_n carcase_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o bury_v christ_n soul_n with_o his_o body_n or_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n then_o confess_v it_o go_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o also_o translate_v hell_n grave_n sacrament_n secret_a beelzebub_n lord_n of_o af_o angel_n messenger_n the_o minister_n therefore_o who_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v have_v speak_v sense_n thus_o i_o that_o be_o your_o priest_n place_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v denounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o unless_o your_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v with_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o young_a minister_n i_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o this_o godly_a exhortation_n which_o may_v move_v the_o audience_n to_o devotion_n must_v in_o his_o own_o scriptural_a language_n move_v the_o parish_n to_o laughter_n thus_o i_o that_o be_o your_o elder_n place_v in_o this_o synagogue_n by_o the_o holy_a wind_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o carcase_n do_v pronounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o anoint_a our_o baal_n and_o rain_n that_o unless_o your_o carcase_n be_v regenerate_v by_o wash_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o table_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v body_n and_o carcase_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o slanderer_n i_o say_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o his_o messenger_n let_v none_o therefore_o admire_v if_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n so_o celebrate_v for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o oxford_n shall_v conclude_v his_o treaty_n of_o the_o english_a corruption_n of_o scripture_n with_o this_o zealous_a reprehension_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o his_o nation_n be_v not_o your_o scholar_n think_v you_o much_o bind_v unto_o you_o for_o give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n such_o translation_n heretical_a judaical_a profane_a false_a negligent_a fantastical_a new_a naughty_a monstrous_a god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o mollify_v your_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n both_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o convince_v against_o you_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o also_o that_o which_o may_v by_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n with_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n there_o must_v by_o more_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o of_o human_a persuasion_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v corruption_n so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o contriver_n continuer_n a_o connivers_n and_o so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v seduce_v my_o rhetoric_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v blood_n and_o flesh_n to_o recounce_v the_o peerage_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n and_o reduce_v them-selve_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o their_o former_a despicable_a condition_n and_o then_o either_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o rely_v for_o a_o livelihood_n upon_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v deceive_v by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o disoblige_v by_o their_o censure_n to_o attempt_v so_o difficult_a a_o enterprise_n will_v argue_v as_o much_o vanity_n in_o i_o as_o it_o do_v folly_n in_o lay_a protestant_n that_o think_v them-selve_n safe_a in_o conscience_n and_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o ask_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n or_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o alone_o he_o can_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o thrive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n few_o man_n will_v confess_v their_o guilt_n or_o pronounce_v a_o infamous_a sentence_n against_o them-selve_n though_o they_o be_v guilty_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o any_o discreet_a protestant_n to_o say_n that_o he_o make_v judge_n of_o his_o religion_n no_o indifferent_a but_o indigent_a person_n that_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n credit_n or_o livelihood_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v protestancy_n whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n live_v by_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v recant_v and_o repent_v their_o error_n but_o few_o before_o they_o be_v summon_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o approach_a death_n or_o before_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o interest_n and_o hope_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o war_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n wherefore_o see_v the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_n either_o of_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n sufficiency_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o religion_n without_o which_o their_o minister_n can_v not_o subsist_v few_o of_o they_o have_v either_o patrimony_n or_o a_o trade_n let_v they_o be_v please_v at_o present_a only_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o st._n hierom_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o three_o language_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whem_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a or_o at_o least_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greeck_n better_o know_v then_o now_o they_o be_v a_o man_n that_o renouncd_v '_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n retire_v him-self_n to_o desert_n where_o he_o employ_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o devotion_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v please_v i_o say_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o a_o translation_n make_v or_o receive_v by_o this_o most_o
confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o indifferent_a and_o appliable_a to_o all_o protestant_a religion_n that_o with_o much_o reason_n he_o be_v censure_v a_o very_a wilful_a presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a who_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o article_n so_o indulgent_a and_o indifferent_a therefore_o not_o only_o now_o but_o former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o distemper_n ground_v upon_o diversity_n of_o protestant_a opinion_n it_o be_v think_v good_a policy_n to_o commit_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o the_o press_n thereby_o to_o please_v all_o dissent_v party_n and_o this_o have_v be_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_v but_o also_o in_o king_n charles_n i._o a_o 1640._o when_o the_o rebellion_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o be_v cloak_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o legal_a parliament_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o 1633._o when_o the_o symptom_n of_o that_o rebellion_n be_v first_o discern_v there_o be_v print_v by_o special_a command_n a_o book_n set_v forth_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o reform_a but_o rebellious_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n netherlands_o basil_n bohemia_n swethland_n suitzerland_n etc._n etc._n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v and_o protect_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o express_v in_o the_o article_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_v article_n analize_v into_o proposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n prove_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o extant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n christianly_o reform_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a london_n print_a by_o john_n legatt_n 1633._o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o better_a antidote_n against_o rebellion_n than_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n raise_v and_o maintain_v by_o rebellious_a people_n and_o principle_n against_o their_o undoubted_a lawful_a sovereign_n the_o french_a huguenot_n minister_n in_o their_o assembly_n at_o bema_n 1572._o decree_n that_o in_o every_o city_n all_o shall_v swear_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o govern_v them-selve_n by_o their_o own_a protestant_n rule_n see_v sutcliff_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o libel_n supplicatory_a pag._n 194._o see_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o pag._n 94._o agree_v here_o in_o with_o confes._n helvet_n 2._o saxon._n art_n 11._o wittenberg_n art_n 32._o sueu_o art_n 15._o all_o quote_v ibid._n pag._n 95._o dresterus_n the_o protestant_a writer_n in_o part_n 2._o nullenarii_fw-la sexti_fw-la pag._n 661._o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n happen_v ex_fw-la mutatione_n religionis_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la in_o lutheranam_n see_v crispinus_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n pag._n 509._o how_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o basil_n be_v found_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o burgess_n against_o the_o catholic_n senator_n who_o they_o eject_v etc._n etc._n the_o rebellion_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a province_n be_v well_o know_v as_o also_o of_o geneva_n zuitzers_n or_o helvetian_o see_v chitreus_n in_o cron._n a_o 1593._o &_o 1594._o pag._n 74._o &_o seq_n how_o the_o king_n of_o swethland_n be_v a_o catholic_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o lutheran_n force_v so_o content_a him-self_n with_o mass_n in_o he_o in_o his_o private_a chapel_n and_o to_o assent_v that_o no_o catholic_n shall_v bear_v office_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n a_o other_o make_v king_n we_o may_v say_v without_o either_o vanity_n or_o flattery_n that_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o people_n together_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o english_a nation_n will_v have_v do_v it_o want_v neither_o wit_n or_o judgement_n to_o find_v out_o the_o expedient_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o 100_o year_n since_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o worth_n of_o the_o gentry_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o loyalty_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o protestancy_n come_v among_o we_o we_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n we_o have_v by_o public_a act_n of_o state_n do_v many_o thing_n whereof_o but_o one_o perpetrate_v by_o a_o private_a person_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o the_o government_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v not_o only_a him-self_n but_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o country_n infamous_a murder_n of_o sovereign_n by_o a_o formality_n of_o justice_n breach_n of_o public_a faith_n for_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n nor_o act_v by_o english_a man_n until_o they_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n thereof_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n without_o blame_v our_o english_a nation_n or_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a religion_n to_o pervert_v good_a nature_n it_o confound_v the_o state_n more_o than_o any_o arbitrary_a government_n the_o worst_a of_o arbitrary_a government_n have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o public_a faith_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n dispense_v with_o all_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o supreme_a a_o arbitrary_a government_n do_v pretend_v reason_n for_o the_o prince_n his_o comcommand_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o reason_n command_v against_o reason_n how_o arbitrary_a and_o applicable_a all_o protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o every_o particular_a interest_n and_o fancy_n notwithstanding_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hitherto_o can_v neither_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o subject_n in_o any_o on_o certain_a belief_n nor_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n though_o the_o say_v article_n want_v no_o countenance_n of_o law_n to_o gain_v for_o they_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n in_o our_o english_a monarchy_n but_o the_o article_n be_v applicable_a to_o contrary_a religion_n and_o interest_n and_o a_o oath_n assert_v a_o thinâ—_n so_o incredible_a as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o a_o lay_n sovereign_n must_v needs_o expose_v the_o government_n to_o continual_a danger_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o plausible_a and_o popular_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o so_o indifferent_a and_o improbable_a a_o religion_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o do_v abhor_v yet_o few_o do_v admire_v our_o late_a king_n misfortune_n his_o majesty_n have_v ground_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o security_n upon_o councillor_n servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o 39_o article_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o dispense_v with_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n so_o incredible_a that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o swear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v by_o swear_v a_o know_a untruth_n dispose_v them-selve_n to_o violat_a all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o learn_v in_o all_o other_o promise_n to_o prefer_v profit_n before_o performance_n conveniency_n before_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o true_a and_o be_v the_o prelatik_a religion_n with_o all_o its_o law_n and_o oath_n capable_a of_o establish_v monarch_n or_o of_o make_v subject_n loyal_a and_o servant_n faithful_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o just_a and_o innocent_a a_o king_n as_o charles_n 1_o the_o ancient_a by_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v so_o general_o and_o unworthy_o betray_v by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o 39_o article_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v enact_v and_o according_o practise_v that_o none_o be_v permit_v
and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n i_o find_v there_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o proceed_v from_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n prevail_v against_o christ_n in_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o found_v and_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o such_o pain_n and_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o want_v power_n or_o providence_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o therefore_o ochin_n turn_v jew_n and_o teach_v circumsion_n and_o polygamy_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n 9_o adam_n neuserus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a protestant_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o heydelbergh_n turn_v turk_n and_o be_v circumsise_v at_o constantinople_n persuade_v many_o of_o his_o flock_n to_o become_v mahometan_n obsecro_fw-la allemanus_n esteem_v and_o belove_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o learning_n see_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o renounce_v christianity_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a jew._n calvin_n the_o oracle_n of_o protestant_a learning_n and_o the_o most_o plausible_a reformer_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o sundry_a protestant_n charge_v with_o judaisme_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n egidius_n hunnius_n doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o chief_a disputant_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbone_n against_o the_o catholic_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la and_o another_o protestant_a book_n be_v print_v 1586_o and_o reprint_v 1592._o the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o learned_a joannes_n modestinus_n and_o its_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o calvinist_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o only_o baptize_v jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o a_o other_o very_o learned_a protestant_a john_n scutz_n in_o lib._n 50._o causarum_fw-la cap._n 48._o affirm_v mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n to_o be_v brother_n and_o sister_n and_o three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n the_o calvinist_n do_v and_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o of_o every_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n they_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o cloth_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o fashion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o fancy_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o clothing_n and_o cover_v their_o error_n with_o scripture_n but_o some_o like_o one_o mode_n some_o a_o other_o calvin_n and_o his_o faction_n seem_v to_o approve_v most_o of_o the_o arian_n to_o which_o also_o most_o protestant_n incline_v by_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n explain_v after_o the_o catholic_n manner_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o fashion_n see_v their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o own_o fancy_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o sundry_a church_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o profess_v that_o or_o any_o faith_n long_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o every_o on_o his_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o change_v as_o often_o as_o further_a study_n information_n or_o seem_a reason_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o not_o only_a mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v three_o pair_n of_o hose_n make_v of_o one_o cloth_n according_a to_o scutz_n expression_n but_o his_o lutheranism_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o different_a trim_n and_o patch_n and_o though_o they_o be_v hose_n this_o day_n to_o morrow_n they_o will_v perhaps_o be_v turban_n or_o jew_n garment_n have_v not_o those_o form_n and_o fashion_n be_v so_o general_o cry_v down_o as_o ridiculous_a in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o think_v they_o more_o religious_a than_o their_o own_o despair_v of_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o mode_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v man_n heretic_n turck_n jew_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o infidel_n the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n turk_n or_o arian_n become_v atheist_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n move_v learned_a man_n so_o much_o either_o to_o atheism_n or_o to_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v leave_v by_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n discretion_n make_v protestant_n differ_v as_o much_o in_o christian_a belief_n as_o in_o human_a opinion_n concern_v any_o ordinary_a and_o obscure_a matter_n and_o their_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n into_o error_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n take_v away_o as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o section_n all_o certainty_n and_o christianity_n of_o belief_n what_o doubt_v therefore_o can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o learned_a protestant_n as_o turn_v not_o jew_n mahometan_n or_o arian_n will_v either_o become_v atheist_n socinian_n or_o mere_a rationalist_n such_o as_o observe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n sett-down_a in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o spendor_n extent_n and_o propagation_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o their_o own_o petty_a reformation_n and_o withal_o be_v so_o peevish_a and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o not_o to_o examine_v its_o truth_n turn_v jew_n mahometan_n or_o atheist_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o obstinate_a against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a protestant_n fall_v from_o on_o reform_a sect_n to_o a_o other_o and_o at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v on_o before_o a_o other_o renounce_v all_o and_o rely_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n most_o of_o they_o follow_v chillingworth_n fauckland_n stilling-fleet_n and_o become_v socinian_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o impiety_n partly_o by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o tradition_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o foolish_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o that_o secret_a pride_n so_o manifest_a in_o protestant_n and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n in_o who_o work_n you_o may_v not_o find_v this_o heretical_a strain_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v occasion_v by_o pride_n and_o ground_v upon_o singularity_n of_o judgement_n do_v betray_v and_o declare_v those_o passion_n in_o their_o discourse_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o their_o symbol_n and_o the_o conclusion_n most_o clear_o deduce_v from_o their_o principle_n i_o will_v omit_v all_o other_o at_o present_a and_o only_o mention_v a_o passage_n of_o socinus_n against_o volanus_fw-la pa._n 2._o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v protestant_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o proud_a and_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o their_o contempt_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n thus_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n especial_o where_o thou_o oppose_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n very_o excellent_o doubtless_o in_o this_o behalf_n have_v hosius_n a_o papist_n discourse_v against_o you_o wound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o sword_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o less_o false_a in_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o church_n perpetual_a consent_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o urge_v thereof_o against_o you_o and_o us._n and_o ibid._n pag._n 222._o we_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n none_o for_o master_n or_o interpreter_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a of_o any_o counsel_n though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o holy_a and_o lawful_o assemble_v of_o any_o visible_a church_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a and_o universal_a even_o uolanus_n himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v enforce_v to_o reject_v the_o example_n say_n and_o deed_n of_o athanasius_n hierom_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o now_o oppose_v against_o
the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n often_o it_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o reionder_n to_o bristol_n pag._n 7._o i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n austin_n hierom_n all_o three_o father_n to_o who_o b._n p_o jewel_n appeal_v hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o b._n p_o bale_n acknowledge_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o jewel_n be_v choose_v judge_n by_o his_o indulgence_n establish_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n and_o that_o st._n leo_n a_o other_o of_o ievell_n father_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o doctor_n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 1._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n gregory_n teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o papisto_n mâ—t_n edit_fw-la 1606._o pag._n 143._o say_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o sâ—_n pawles_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a_o sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o mermail_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n and_o father_n we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o mr._n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n pag._n 68_o &_o 145._o affirm_v that_o popery_n or_o the_o anti-christian_n kingdom_n do_v continue_v 1260._o year_n universally_a without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n during_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o father_n or_o counsel_n but_o all_o christendom_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n say_v for_o these_o 1000_o year_n past_a and_o even_o mr._n whitaker_n himself_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 123._o notwithstanding_o his_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v jevell_n challenge_v and_o bold_a assertion_n be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o submit_v but_o by_o a_o profane_a expression_n say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_v coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o have_v they_o read_v their_o english_a falsify_v scripture_n the_o subject_n of_o controversy_n and_o support_v of_o error_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o peruse_v the_o true_a authentic_a translation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n nothing_o but_o fraud_n and_o fancy_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a observation_n which_o can_v not_o but_o occur_v to_o they_o who_o frequent_a their_o church_n or_o company_n must_v needs_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v falsifier_n but_o see_v their_o be_v as_o many_o evidence_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o catholic_n book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v easy_o have_v and_o understand_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o protestant_n how_o ever_o so_o illiterate_a can_v be_v excuse_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o pretend_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o examine_v their_o sincerity_n when_o many_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o sundry_a honest_a and_o legal_a witness_n but_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v it_o will_v be_v censure_v treachery_n or_o great_a carlesness_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n to_o slight_v such_o a_o accusation_n and_o evidence_n though_o the_o person_n accuse_v until_o then_o have_v be_v trust_v and_o repute_v a_o loyal_a subject_n this_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o religion_n we_o charge_v they_o in_o public_a writing_n with_o the_o high_a treason_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n with_o corrupt_v god_n word_n with_o rebel_a against_o the_o divine_a authority_n so_o authentical_o appear_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o these_o treason_n we_o offer_v to_o prove_v face_n to_o face_n not_o only_o by_o legal_a witness_n but_o by_o their_o bible_n and_o book_n we_o have_v no_o grudge_n to_o they_o but_o this_o only_a of_o damn_v soul_n by_o treacherous_a deal_n and_o desire_v that_o so_o important_a a_o accusation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o public_a hear_n if_o their_o interest_n and_o industry_n can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n that_o laity_n must_v be_v treacherous_a to_o themselves_o and_o censure_v very_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v that_o these_o be_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d word_n religion_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_a crime_n i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n their_o book_n i_o quote_v their_o own_o word_n i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o innocent_a mistake_n but_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a falsification_n and_o fraud_n not_o commit_v by_o one_o or_o few_o 〈…〉_z of_o religion_n against_o we_o not_o in_o our_o time_n but_o always_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_z only_o by_o connivance_n and_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o contrivanceâ—_n and_o positive_a approbation_n not_o only_o petty_a 〈◊〉_d difference_n but_o of_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o the_o protestant_a writer_n maintain_v as_o orthodox_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o 〈…〉_z s._n hierom_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n censure_v the_o opinion_n as_o notorious_a heresy_n and_o the_o author_n as_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o accusation_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v deserve_v a_o trial_n as_o well_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o private_a 〈◊〉_d conscience_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o probability_n there_o be_v of_o public_a conveniency_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o worth_n or_o wit_n will_v charge_v with_o so_o many_o particular_a grievous_a crime_n so_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a a_o party_n as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v without_o 〈…〉_z undeniable_a evidence_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v find_v guilty_a beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v obtain_v by_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o be_v that_o we_o all_o aught_o principaly_a to_o aim_v at_o these_o nation_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o revenue_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v gain_v great_a credit_n and_o i_o nothing_o but_o the_o infamy_n of_o be_v a_o notorious_a jmpostor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o any_o other_o can_v be_v so_o witless_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o compose_v and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n of_o publish_v this_o treatise_n without_o manifest_a profeâ—_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o if_o my_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a i_o can_v have_v no_o further_o design_n or_o hope_n but_o of_o infamy_n to_o myself_o and_o of_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o do_v impugn_v all_o which_o must_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o i_o if_o the_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o great_a cheat_n as_o i_o pretend_v they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a what_o deep_a impression_n education_n do_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o partial_a and_o passionate_a these_o nation_n be_v tender_v by_o protestancy_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o protestant_a writer_n be_v wilful_a falsifier_n as_o for_o example_n that_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n a_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o many_o spiritual_a book_n foorsooth_o and_o rule_n of_o morality_n be_v guilty_a of_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o above_o 150._o shameful_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n in_o his_o little_a dissuasive_a and_o when_o he_o the_o author_n his_o irish_a convocation_n adversary_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n that_o applauder_n of_o the_o work_n be_v challenge_v in_o print_n by_o sundry_a catholic_n writer_n to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o of_o those_o falsification_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o protestant_n observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v and_o by_o consequence_n themselves_o must_v now_o confess_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v damnable_a see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o
design_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o protector_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n admiral_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o worcester_n but_o after_o ridley_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o london_n he_o laugh_v at_o latimer_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v he_o humble_a without_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v say_v after_o k._n edward_n 6._o death_n ridley_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d against_o q._n mary_n and_o preach_v against_o her_o title_n add_v â—ith_o all_o she_o be_v so_o earnest_a a_o papist_n that_o she_o refuse_v to_o hear_v 〈…〉_z to_o she_o which_o injury_n notwithstanding_o she_o will_v have_v pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o sign_n of_o true_a repenâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fair_a trial_n and_o confutation_n of_o his_o heresy_n he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o bag_n of_o powder_n which_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n deliver_v 〈…〉_z at_o the_o stake_n the_o soon_o to_o be_v dispatch_v of_o his_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d fox_n say_v the_o design_n take_v no_o effect_n his_o martyrdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o happen_v by_o accident_n and_o that_o he_o cry_v 〈…〉_z and_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o let_v the_o fire_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z of_o this_o manâ—s_n spirit_n by_o a_o part_n of_o his_o farewell_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z london_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n thus_o 1942._o harken_v 〈…〉_z of_o babylon_n thou_o wicked_a limb_n of_o anti-christ_n 〈…〉_z staâ—est_o thou_o down_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o god_n which_o be_v thy_o work_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o who_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o thy_o dâ—â—f_n and_o dumb_a god_n i_o say_v will_v not_o in_o deed_n london_n nor_o can_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o escape_v the_o revengeful_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a and_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o whorish_a drab_n thou_o shall_v never_o escape_v in_o steed_n of_o my_o farewell_n to_o thou_o now_o i_o say_v fie_o upon_o thou_o fie_o upon_o thou_o filty_a drab_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thy_o false_a prophet_n of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coâ—erdales_n hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n john_n hooper_n by_o fox_n his_o relation_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o infect_v with_o lutheranism_n by_o book_n that_o come_v from_o germany_n and_o live_v in_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v for_o his_o heresy_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o judge_n so_o grossy_z carnaly_fw-fr and_o absurd_o of_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o burgundian_n wench_n that_o his_o 〈…〉_z though_o he_o seâ—s_v not_o down_o his_o word_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a court_n cry_v thaâ—â—_n upon_o he_o call_z him_z beast_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o his_o comrade_n rogers_n john_n rogers_n be_v a_o priest_n also_o say_v john_n fox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o when_o luther_n doctrine_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n which_o he_o have_v read_v rogers_n and_o find_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o incline_v to_o some_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o marry_v he_o go_v into_o flanders_n and_o there_o become_v chaplyn_n â—â—_o the_o english_a merchant_n in_o antverp_n there_o also_o he_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o william_n tyndal_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n two_o other_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o retire_v thither_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n rogers_n and_o coverdale_n assist_v tyndal_n in_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o english_a translation_n afterward_o condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o erroneous_a false_a and_o wickâ—â—_n after_o that_o tyndal_n be_v burn_v in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o roger_n repair_v to_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n to_o live_v with_o martin_n luther_n by_o who_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o provide_v of_o a_o dutch_a wife_n which_o as_o fox_n testify_v bring_v he_o forth_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o child_n in_o very_a few_o year_n with_o which_o load_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o both_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o luther_n be_v dead_a for_o they_o die_v both_o with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n rogerâ—_n return_v into_o england_n togeâ—ther_n with_o friar_n martin_n bucer_n and_o his_o wench_n resolve_v to_o accommodat_fw-la them-selve_n in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o protector_n be_v will_n and_o to_o any_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o according_o they_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o old_a master_n luther_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la as_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a and_o countenance_v by_o the_o protector_n both_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n come_v with_o hope_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o think_v them-selve_n more_o learned_a in_o the_o reformation_n than_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n who_o as_o ridley_n have_v be_v intrude_v into_o bonner_n bishopric_n of_o london_n so_o poynet_z be_v thrust_v into_o gardiner_n of_o winchester_n poynet_z â—_o better_o scholar_n say_v heylin_n pag._n 161._o then_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v take_v a_o wiâ—e_n in_o edward_n 6._o time_n and_o not_o content_a 〈◊〉_d duâ—ing_v her_o life_n marry_v another_o 216._o who_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d butcher_n actualy_a live_n whether_o she_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n for_o some_o discontent_n or_o disease_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o butcher_n become_v a_o great_a suit_n in_o law_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o bishop_n keep_v and_o claim_v as_o his_o wife_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v force_v to_o restore_v she_o to_o the_o butcher_n which_o bishop_n gardiner_n hear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o reply_v that_o their_o lordship_n he_o hope_v will_v command_v poynet_z to_o restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o have_v order_v he_o to_o restore_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o butcher_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o protestanâ—â—_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n be_v practise_v in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n for_o though_o bishop_n poynet_z receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o protestant_a liberty_n which_o he_o sue_v for_o and_o his_o lordship_n know_v be_v due_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n 19â—_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o parliament_n for_o one_o matthew_n barrow_n have_v be_v through_o jealousy_n drive_v beyond_o sea_n for_o some_o time_n his_o wife_n marry_v her_o lover_n sir_n ralph_n the_o husband_n return_v and_o claim_v his_o wife_n but_o sentence_n be_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n bible_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v her_o lawful_a husband_n and_o matthew_n barrow_n lest_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o â—e_v please_v this_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o treatise_n part_n 2._o sect._n 2._o snum_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a so_o learned_a a_o protestant_a bishop_n as_o poynet_z will_v contest_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n with_o the_o butcher_n for_o a_o thing_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o prelate_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o english_a reformer_n john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n be_v a_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n give_v to_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o marry_v forsake_v his_o monastical_a and_o catholic_n profession_n and_o make_v a_o formal_a abjuration_n of_o the_o bible_n condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1427._o set_v down_o the_o proclamation_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o and_o the_o public_a instrument_n of_o the_o bishop_n prohibit_v again_o a_o 1â—46_n tyndal_n and_o coverdales_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o coverdale_n the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v by_o cranmer_n mean_v make_v the_o corrector_n of_o his_o own_o and_o tyndal_n translation_n which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o matthew_n and_o he_o set_v out_o the_o same_o again_o with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n 1363._o with_o which_o work_n the_o honest_a party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v aswith_o mathew_n bible_n as_o be_v the_o same_o or_o at_o lest_o no_o less_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o k._n henry_n 8._o day_n and_o be_v impose_v upon_o england_n as_o authentic_a scripture_n in_o k._n edward_n 6._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o be_v that_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v reprint_v by_o order_n of_o the_o convocation_n a_fw-mi 1562._o by_o some_o call_v the_o
the_o church_n and_o crucify_v the_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o hâ—_n that_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o your_o new_a find_v understanding_n of_o god_n word_n after_o thâ—se_a and_o divers_a other_o question_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n doctor_n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n speak_v thus_o to_o cranmer_n you_o have_v be_v confer_v with_o all_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o often_o time_n you_o have_v be_v oft_o love_o admonise_v you_o have_v oft_o be_v secret_o dispute_v with_o and_o the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o open_a school_n in_o open_a disputation_n you_o have_v be_v open_o convict_v you_o have_v be_v open_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o hiss_n your_o book_n which_o you_o brag_v you_o make_v seven_o year_n ago_o and_o no_o man_n answer_v it_o marcus_z antonius_n have_v sufficient_o detect_v and_o confute_v and_o you_o persist_v still_o in_o your_o wont_a heresy_n wherefore_o be_v so_o oft_o admonish_v confer_v withal_o and_o convict_v if_o you_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la hear_v then_o what_o origen_n say_v who_o write_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o and_o interprete_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o wise_a in_o apologia_fw-la pamphili_n haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la ille_fw-la habendus_fw-la qui_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la profitetur_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la veritate_fw-la sentit_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n truth_n then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o can_v no_o other_o but_o put_v you_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o say_v hear_v o_o thou_o christian_n man_n will_v thou_o do_v more_o than_o christ_n christ_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n &_o fortior_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v not_o for_o you_o m._n r_o cranmer_n for_o my_o hope_n i_o conceive_v of_o you_o be_v now_o go_v and_o past_a but_o in_o some_o what_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n that_o they_o perceive_v your_o arrogant_a lie_v and_o lie_a arrogancy_n may_v the_o better_o eschew_v your_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a schism_n two_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n do_v observe_v in_o this_o conference_n 1._o what_o a_o fair_a trial_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o protetestant_n have_v before_o they_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n they_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o them-selve_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o public_a such_o as_o desire_v it_o have_v time_n and_o book_n give_v they_o to_o answer_v and_o further_a time_n to_o correct_v their_o answer_n whereas_o catholic_n priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o reason_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o public_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n much_o less_o be_v they_o allow_v time_n or_o book_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o write_v 2._o how_o little_a the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n can_v or_o can_v say_v for_o their_o preâ—ended_a 〈…〉_z and_o by_o consequence_n how_o obstinate_a they_o 〈…〉_z upon_o that_o account_n and_o how_o well_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n agree_v to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o learned_a martyr_n and_o to_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n see_v they_o reject_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n follow_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o fond_a interpretation_n but_o from_o their_o martyrised_a clergy_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o revive_a protestancy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o foundeâ—_n qeeen_n elizabeth_n church_n theâ—â—_n fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n as_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n of_o king_n eduard_n 6._o as_o escape_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n make_v against_o heretic_n which_o be_v revive_v by_o queen_n mary_n retire_v themselves_o to_o germany_n and_o zuitzerland_n but_o find_v not_o that_o pity_n and_o welcome_a they_o expect_v from_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a have_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v neither_o full_o lutheran_n zwinglian_n nor_o calvinian_a their_o liturgy_n be_v dislick_v by_o all_o 80._o only_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o zwinglians_n but_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o lutheran_n that_o their_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v in_o england_n upon_o that_o score_n be_v call_v the_o devil_n be_v martyr_n by_o other_o protestant_n and_o they_o who_o harbour_v any_o of_o their_o banish_a clergy_n in_o germany_n 80_o be_v hate_v by_o their_o reformed-neighbor_n for_o stop_v the_o course_n say_v heylin_n of_o these_o uncharitable_a censure_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v from_o english_a into_o latin_a cranmers_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forthwith_o see_v it_o print_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o cranmer_n book_n that_o of_o henry_n 8._o or_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n 6._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o he_o mean_v cranmer_n book_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o time_n his_o book_n and_o word_n be_v alter_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n in_o germany_n which_o cranmer_n dare_v not_o defend_v in_o his_o book_n of_o henry_n 8._o date_n and_o his_o book_n of_o edward_n 6._o be_v whole_o zuinglian_a or_o sacramentarian_a which_o can_v not_o please_v lutheran_n so_o that_o the_o good_a english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o germany_n make_v them-selve_n and_o cranmer_n lutheran_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o obtain_v favour_n in_o their_o suffering_n after_o have_v maintain_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o exhort_v their_o flock_n to_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o them-selve_n now_o disow_v this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o like_a course_n be_v take_v also_o at_o geneva_n say_v heylin_n by_o the_o english_a exile_n jbidem_fw-la by_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n on_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o these_o odious_a calumny_n so_o that_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n in_o germany_n among_o the_o lutheran_n print_v a_o book_n and_o in_o geneva_n a_o calvinian_a discourse_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o own_v both_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ridley_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v a_o calvinist_n in_o that_o â—oint_n be_v not_o this_o a_o holy_a church_n that_o teach_v contrary_a 〈…〉_z at_o least_o doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a tenet_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sincere_a and_o sacred_a clergy_n that_o can_v fraâ—â—_n them-selve_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d how_o ever_o so_o disagree_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v the_o great_a number_n of_o theâ—e_n exile_v confessor_n be_v receive_v in_o frankford_n upon_o condition_n thâ—y_o shall_v conform_v them-selve_n unto_o the_o french_a huguenot_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n seqq_fw-la which_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v so_o ready_o that_o doctor_n heylin_n who_o relate_v all_o these_o passage_n doubt_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o â—ought_v by_o them-selve_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o english_a congregation_n at_o francford_n be_v wittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n and_o sutton_n to_o who_o afterwards_o come_v knox_n and_o whiteâ—ead_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o alter_v and_o dis-figure_n say_v heylâ—â—_n the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o proceed_v be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o grindall_n horn_n sandys_n chamber_n and_o pakhurst_n calvin_n therefore_o be_v consult_v as_o their_o common_a father_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o have_v observe_v many_o 〈◊〉_d foolery_n that_o be_v therwas_fw-mi not_o manifest_a impiety_n in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o reason_n because_o at_o first_o it_o
and_o bishop_n may_v receive_v and_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n lay_v man_n may_v not_o but_o any_o weak_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a for_o credulous_a people_n to_o persist_v in_o obstinacy_n at_o length_n be_v convict_v by_o his_o adversary_n of_o a_o example_n where_o the_o laity_n and_o whole_a people_n receive_v open_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o say_v he_o the_o point_n demand_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o new_a addition_n of_o common_a order_n and_o usage_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v change_v and_o jewel_n convict_v as_o you_o see_v of_o many_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledge_a evidence_n and_o their_o conviction_n by_o these_o example_n and_o many_o other_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n nor_o even_o to_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v not_o oâ—â—er_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o inconscionable_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o illiterate_a people_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o we_o deprive_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o precept_n of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o communion_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v subsect_v ii_o how_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o very_a same_o holy_a father_n they_o appeal_v unto_o in_o other_o matter_n wicked_a heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n jewel_n adversary_n have_v quote_v against_o his_o bold_a assertion_n the_o unanswerable_a say_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n the_o english_a clergy_n by_o jewel_n pen_n rather_o than_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o relinquish_v their_o wench_n 222._o and_o pretend_a wife_n resolve_v to_o declare_v the_o holy_a father_n heretic_n say_v divers_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v over_o base_o i_o will_v not_o say_v vild_o and_o scandalous_o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o general_a call_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n fornication_n a_o evil_a thing_n and_o like_a to_o adultery_n therefore_o i_o say_v they_o may_v much_o less_o be_v take_v as_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o priest_n marriage_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o apology_n and_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o who_o write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v those_o heretic_n st_n paul_n say_v will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3_o and_o speak_v against_o marriage_n in_o general_a witness_v jewel_n with_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o because_o jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v example_n of_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v actualy_a husband_n they_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bely_v the_o author_n thereof_o niceph._n lib._n 10._o hist._n c._n 10._o zozon_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o cassiod_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o and_o pretend_v that_o they_o recount_v how_o eusychius_fw-la bishop_n say_v jewel_n of_o cesaraea_n die_v in_o martyrdom_n 176._o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n a_o little_a before_o whereas_o the_o say_v author_n have_v not_o on_o word_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o rather_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lay_a nobleman_n patricius_n cesaraeae_fw-la cappadociae_fw-la a_o sentaor_n son_n of_o that_o city_n high_o commend_v for_o that_o have_v new_o marry_v a_o wife_n yet_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o falsify_v apol._n 2._o c._n 8._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n pretend_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o father_n that_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a bishop_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o this_o falsification_n be_v object_v by_o harding_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n prove_v it_o by_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n acknowledge_v his_o mother_n be_v his_o father_n teacher_n and_o leader_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n wife_n be_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o because_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o mother_n aâ—_n st._n monica_n convert_v st._n augustine_n father_n see_v harding_n detect_v fol._n 63._o subsect_v iii_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n wickedness_n in_o charge_v cardinal_n hosius_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la against_o brentius_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o day_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o luther_n him-self_n see_v the_o event_n thereof_o say_v the_o bible_n be_v now_o become_v libre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o then_o further_o the_o same_o cardinal_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a late_a brood_n spring_v up_o of_o zuinck_n feldian_n heretic_n who_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n do_v take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o write_v scripture_n persuade_v man_n only_o to_o attend_v to_o inspiration_n and_o inward_a revelation_n allege_v for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o many_o other_o such_o text_n misconstre_v mr._n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n will_v needs_o publish_v this_o as_o hosius_n his_o own_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o invective_n against_o both_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o catholic_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o write_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o apology_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o doctor_n harding_n confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o before_o this_o apology_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a they_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o mistake_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o pass_v and_o when_o the_o say_a apology_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a they_o be_v put_v again_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o correct_v this_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o they_o rather_o do_v aggravate_v the_o calumny_n then_o confess_v their_o error_n for_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o seek_v by_o some_o addition_n in_o the_o english_a text_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o justify_v this_o former_a villainy_n harken_v say_v the_o apology_n how_o holy_o and_o how_o godly_a on_o hosius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o bishop_n in_o polonia_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o him-self_n 517._o a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o speak_v and_o not_o unlearned_a and_o a_o very_a sharp_a and_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o that_o side_n thou_o will_v marvel_n i_o suppose_v how_o any_o good_a man_n can_v either_o conceive_v so_o wicked_o or_o write_v so_o despiteful_o of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o know_v proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n and_o especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o band._n he_o dissemble_v i_o grant_v you_o indeed_o and_o hide_v what_o he_o be_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o his_o side_n but_o the_o zuink_v feldian_a heretic_n that_o so_o do_v speak_v we_o say_v he_o will_v bid_v away_o with_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v bring_v not_o only_o divers_a but_o all_o contrary_a interpretation_n we_o will_v hear_v god_n speak_v rather_o than_o resort_v to_o the_o naked_a element_n or_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n have_v write_v this_o and_o other_o such_o speech_n as_o proceed_v from_o hosius_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v hosius_n his_o say_n utter_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o montanus_n and_o martion_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o exclaim_v against_o
the_o protestant_a clergy_n abuse_v the_o laity_n and_o illiterate_a people_n make_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n teach_v and_o profess_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ckleffians_n hussit_n 〈◊〉_d lollard_n who_o he_o name_v martyr_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v condemn_v not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o tellâ—â—h_v you_o that_o though_o the_o statuâ—s_o 〈…〉_z person_n preach_v divers_a sermon_n 〈◊〉_d herely_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n to_o the_o blemish_n of_o christian_a faith_n &c_n &c_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whosoever_o read_v history_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o 〈…〉_z see_v these_o to_o be_v no_o false_a teacher_n 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v teach_v no_o other_o 〈…〉_z then_o now_o 〈…〉_z their_o own_o preacher_n in_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z sir_n john_n 〈…〉_z be_v produce_v by_o fox_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o he_o in_o his_o professiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n say_v 〈…〉_z church_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o companâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z now_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliveraâ—â—e_n of_o pain_n the_o 〈…〉_z earth_n etc._n etc._n john_n fox_n to_o this_o speech_n of_o purgatory_n add_v 〈◊〉_d parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v part_n of_o oldcastle_n profession_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o such_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n fear_v his_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o sr._n 〈…〉_z be_v no_o protestant_n and_o such_o fraud_n he_o use_v in_o most_o other_o occasion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n write_v to_o confute_v his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v borrow_v most_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v fox_n and_o his_o martyr_n now_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o other_o no_o less_o false_a and_o deceitful_a in_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n subsect_v iii_o doctor_n chark_n falsification_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n doctor_n chark_n be_v so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o protestancy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n that_o he_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o dispute_v against_o learned_a campian_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o 〈◊〉_d behave_v himself_o in_o that_o occasion_n very_o insolent_o ignoâ—â—â—â—_n and_o uncharitable_o he_o write_v a_o â—ook_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v publish_v of_o himself_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n 〈◊〉_d â—any_n other_o falsification_n of_o mr._n chark_n to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d protesâ—â—nt_n doctrine_n his_o adversary_n object_n pag._n 122_o â—_o that_o 〈…〉_z st._n augustin_n text_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concrescence_n where_o the_o censure_n have_v allege_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o father_n one_o most_o plain_a out_o of_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d say_v concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a 25._o if_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d yield_v unto_o she_o for_o accomplishment_n of_o unlawful_a work_n mr._n 〈◊〉_d allege_v another_o authority_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v as_o he_o say_v expound_v his_o meaning_n for_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d write_v augustin_n place_n be_v expound_v by_o himself_o afterward_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v not_o so_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o sin_n where_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v put_v in_o by_o mr._n chark_n for_o that_o st._n augustine_n word_n be_v dâ—â—itti_n concupiscentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la reatu_fw-la svo_fw-la jam_fw-la soluto_fw-la manet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o remain_z not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o subsect_v iu_o falsification_n of_o cranmer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n after_o that_o cranmer_n have_v be_v public_o convince_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n â—s_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v even_o his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v that_o subject_n the_o catholic_n disputant_n object_v falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o in_o the_o book_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compose_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n one_o be_v that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d martyr_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o they_o who_o say_v the_o christian_n adore_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o take_v this_o for_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o like_a as_o â—â—sus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n incarnate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v flesh_n and_o 〈…〉_z salvation_n even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o alteration_n 1617._o when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o prayer_n institute_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n incarnate_a cranmer_z thus_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n bread_n water_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v be_v but_o they_o be_v ordain_v purposely_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o they_o but_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o nourish_v our_o body_n 1605._o after_o cranmer_n confess_v that_o the_o former_a catholic_n translation_n be_v the_o right_n he_o excuse_v his_o villainy_n say_v he_o do_v not_o translate_v justin_n word_n by_o word_n whereas_o he_o set_v down_o all_o as_o justin_n word_n but_o only_o give_v the_o meaning_n let_v any_o protestant_a be_v judge_n whether_o he_o give_v iustin_n meaning_n you_o have_v corrupt_v emissenus_fw-la say_v doctor_n weston_n to_o cranmer_n for_o instead_o of_o cibis_fw-la satiâ—ndus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v have_v pro_fw-la omni_fw-la paena_fw-la for_o all_o pain_n your_o book_n omit_v many_o thing_n there_o thus_o you_o see_v brethren_n say_v doctor_n weston_n the_o truth_n steadfast_a and_o invincible_a you_o see_v also_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n and_o thus_o conclude_v fox_n himself_o the_o disputation_n with_o cranmer_n doctor_n chedley_n do_v also_o object_n to_o cranmer_n his_o corruption_n of_o st._n hillary_n word_n put_v in_o vero_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la for_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la by_o which_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v alter_v because_o verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la show_v that_o we_o do_v true_o receive_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o vero_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la 1602._o prove_v only_o the_o reality_n or_o verity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o mystery_n not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o after_o many_o excuse_v cranmer_n answer_v that_o the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n for_o a_o other_o be_v but_o â—_o small_a matter_n but_o weston_n tell_v that_o pastor_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o â—â—stor_n a_o baker_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o letter_n change_v as_o for_o peter_n martyr_n falsification_n they_o appear_v sufficient_o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n themselves_o which_o fox_n allege_v for_o he_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o twelve_o father_n in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n a_o 1549._o whereof_o the_o reader_n will_v scarce_o find_v one_o true_o cite_v in_o all_o respect_n but_o that_o either_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o or_o immediate_o follow_v make_v whole_o against_o protestant_n be_v purpose_o leave_v out_o and_o other_o put_v in_o or_o mistranslate_v as_o have_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v part_n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o &_o 21._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o we_o â—â—â—â—eare_v what_o every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o a_o book_n no_o less_o obvious_a than_o profitable_a sect_n vi._n how_o some_o protestant_a 〈◊〉_d in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n be_v prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n the_o discovery_n of_o jewel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n falsificatiâ—â—â—_n make_v some_o protestant_a writer_n more_o wary_a and_o take_v a_o other_o course_n for_o defence_n
it_o be_v your_o 〈…〉_z shall_v go_v home_o until_o your_o grace_n send_v for_o 〈…〉_z say_v i_o give_v no_o such_o order_n doctor_n cavell_n be_v 〈…〉_z say_v i_o understand_v your_o grace_n so_o 〈…〉_z lord_n tuâ—ning_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knight_n it_o say_v with_o a_o angry_a 〈…〉_z as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o day_n the_o first_o word_n 〈…〉_z speak_v unto_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o 〈…〉_z book_n you_o be_v a_o fellow_n indeed_o we_o have_v deal_v 〈…〉_z thou_o be_v a_o bold_a companion_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o book_n 〈…〉_z then_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o yield_v my_o reason_n 〈…〉_z but_o my_o lord_n proceed_v in_o his_o wrathful_a speech_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o angry_a word_n he_o add_v i_o will_v even_o send_v 〈…〉_z thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pillory_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z for_o a_o libel_v knave_n as_o thou_o be_v i_o answeâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z your_o grace_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o deserve_v 〈…〉_z i_o have_v set_v my_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o i_o 〈…〉_z i_o desire_v my_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n 〈…〉_z say_v thou_o be_v teach_v thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a bold_a knave_n 〈…〉_z as_o thou_o be_v before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z lord_n have_v chafe_v and_o speak_v large_o his_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v put_v i_o in_o a_o bodily_a fear_n truth_n the_o knight_n 〈◊〉_d corner_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v 〈…〉_z mr._n walsingham_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v sorry_a for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v see_v he_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v 〈…〉_z yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o rough_a and_o angry_a 〈…〉_z no_o man_n forsooth_o will_v serve_v you_o but_o the_o king_n to_o 〈…〉_z allpunc_fw-la i_o answer_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o 〈…〉_z reason_n why_o i_o come_v chief_o to_o the_o king_n then_o say_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n why_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n what_o 〈…〉_z if_o thou_o werâ—_n hang_v like_o a_o foolish_a knave_n as_o thou_o be_v 〈…〉_z other_o such_o like_a vehement_a and_o threaten_a speech_n 〈…〉_z the_o end_n he_o say_v come_v near_o for_o that_o all_o this_o 〈…〉_z stand_v a_o loof_o and_o then_o he_o call_v for_o his_o secretary_n or_o notary_n say_v 〈…〉_z indignation_n to_o i_o come_v come_v you_o hither_o i_o will_v examine_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n â—_o will_v write_v to_o the_o commissary_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o hinder_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o call_v for_o pen_n 〈…〉_z his_o letter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o 〈…〉_z the_o bearer_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o 〈…〉_z towards_o popery_n we_o will_v that_o you_o appoint_v some_o 〈…〉_z and_o learned_a divine_a who_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o 〈…〉_z his_o doubt_n but_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o 〈…〉_z not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o his_o infirmity_n divulge_v 〈…〉_z say_v my_o lord_n you_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z any_o way_n prejudice_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o 〈…〉_z come_v again_o you_o will_v be_v well_o resolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z i_o hope_v so_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o you_o go_v to_o 〈…〉_z my_o lord_n yes_o and_o it_o please_v your_o lordship_n 〈…〉_z that_o be_v well_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v 〈…〉_z my_o lord_n letter_n he_o bid_v i_o farewell_n and_o then_o 〈…〉_z leave_v of_o doctor_n covell_n he_o speak_v very_o kind_o to_o i_o 〈…〉_z i_o hope_v when_o you_o come_v again_o mr._n walsingham_n you_o 〈…〉_z of_o another_o mind_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o so_o from_o 〈…〉_z i_o pass_v to_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o next_o day_n 〈◊〉_d country_n somewhat_o to_o satisfy_v my_o friend_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z what_o the_o rumour_n raise_v about_o i_o 〈◊〉_d walsinghams_n address_n to_o mr._n rolfe_n 〈…〉_z of_o st._n alban_n and_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o doctor_n downham_n and_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o his_o perusal_n of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d book_n recommand_v to_o he_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o 〈…〉_z and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o censure_n mr._n walsingham_n thus_o dispatch_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o doubt_n 53._o he_o begin_v to_o distrust_v and_o suspect_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o religion_n but_o howeâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v drive_v i_o into_o many_o doubt_n 〈…〉_z i_o declare_v how_o that_o book_n 〈…〉_z who_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n search_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v much_o conference_n etc._n etc._n which_o of_o true_a sure_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v of_o some_o better_a faith_n and_o religion_n 〈…〉_z have_v the_o original_n and_o begin_n from_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z common_a practice_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v i_o haâ—â—_n the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n 〈…〉_z say_v mr._n wâ—lsingham_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o be_v dinner_n time_n mr._n doctor_n say_v he_o 〈…〉_z with_o mr._n archdeacon_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v i_o not_o 〈…〉_z it_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o further_a conference_n with_o 〈…〉_z make_v i_o conceive_v a_o hard_a opinion_n of_o mr._n doctor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o perceive_v in_o what_o state_n i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n antichrist_n &c._n &c._n will_v seem_v so_o willing_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v himself_o but_o meet_v mr._n rolfe_n he_o wish_v 〈◊〉_d any_o wise_a so_o expect_v doctor_n downham_n which_o i_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n in_o company_n of_o one_o or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n walsingham_n come_v to_o dr._n downham_n house_n at_o 〈…〉_z show_v he_o some_o of_o luther_n work_n 71._o wherein_o he_o 〈…〉_z worst_a thing_n there_o he_o have_v note_v out_o of_o the_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d censure_n and_o the_o doctor_n always_o diveâ—ted_v he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o compare_v his_o note_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o day_n morning_n a_o other_o minister_n come_v to_o 〈…〉_z who_o he_o make_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n 〈…〉_z who_o thereupon_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o conference_n 〈…〉_z perplex_a soul_n and_o have_v relate_v to_o that_o ancient_a 〈…〉_z doubt_n the_o remedy_n he_o apply_v be_v to_o inveigh_v 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n obstinacy_n untrue_a deal_n jndulgence_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z word_n to_o answer_v mr._n walsinghams_n difficulty_n who_o 〈…〉_z the_o answer_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctor_n downham_n man_n by_o the_o jnstigation_n of_o some_o who_o be_v far_o blind_v with_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o mr._n bell_n second_o book_n call_v a_o survey_n of_o popery_n mr._n 〈◊〉_d peruse_v because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o take_v no_o 〈◊〉_d some_o corruption_n he_o have_v find_v therein_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈…〉_z of_o nice_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v they_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d esteem_v the_o author_n and_o extol_v the_o book_n he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d three_o book_n of_o mr._n bell_n call_v the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v also_o many_o falsification_n to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o against_o pope_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v say_v mr._n bell_n pag._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o one_o who_o have_v contract_v 〈◊〉_d consummate_v matrimony_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o full_a sister_n 〈…〉_z father_n and_o mother_n 11._o cite_v these_o word_n of_o antoninus_n 〈…〉_z cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la ejus_fw-la germana_n which_o he_o english_v as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o full_a sister_n etc._n etc._n cut_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n that_o ensue_v and_o confute_v his_o falsification_n 〈◊〉_d cognoverat_fw-la fornicariè_fw-la who_o he_o have_v know_v in_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n in_o antoninus_n be_v that_o pope_n martin_n the_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a suit_n and_o long_a deliberation_n do_v dispense_v with_o one_o 〈…〉_z marry_a with_o the_o sister_n of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v know_v in_o fornication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o his_o concubine_n sister_n which_o dispensation_n say_v antoninus_n be_v hardly_o grant_v and_o one_o theiâ—_n reason_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v say_v he_o for_o that_o the_o parâ—â—â—â—_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v without_o great_a scandal_n nor_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o religion_n now_o as_o to_o mr._n chark_n answer_n or_o reply_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o doctor_n downham_n have_v lend_v unto_o i_o censure_n i_o find_v therein_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o see_v in_o effect_n say_v
some_o little_a time_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o high_a and_o angry_a voice_n concern_v i_o and_o my_o affair_n and_o look_v towards_o i_o complain_v of_o my_o importunity_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o will_v send_v i_o to_o prison_n and_o thereupon_o call_v for_o his_o pursuivant_n or_o apparitor_n which_o present_o appear_v say_v let_v a_o mittimus_fw-la be_v make_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o chink_n etc._n etc._n but_o than_o come_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o parlour_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o corner_n mention_v before_o perkins_n who_o out_o of_o â—â—ew_n of_o great_a compassion_n and_o extraordinary_a friendship_n begin_v with_o divers_a temporal_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o not_o to_o meddle_v further_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o accommodat_fw-la myself_o to_o my_o lord_n will_n and_o i_o shall_v find_v his_o grace_n a_o good_a lord_n unto_o i_o and_o ready_a to_o perform_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n after_o a_o little_a time_n they_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o stand_v on_o foot_n my_o lord_n show_v himself_o much_o displease_v talk_v again_o of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o business_n threaten_v to_o send_v i_o to_o prison_n but_o after_o that_o again_o he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o window_n together_o with_o doctor_n barlow_n who_o have_v confer_v some_o little_a space_n together_o my_o lord_n call_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o insinuate_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o say_a doctor_n have_v entreat_v for_o some_o favour_n towards_o i_o say_v well_o mr._n walsingham_n i_o be_o content_a you_o shall_v confer_v these_o place_n with_o doctor_n barlow_n who_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n with_o you_o to_o resolve_v you_o and_o then_o turn_v unto_o mr._n doctor_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o can_v show_v he_o mr._n deane_n chrysostom_n both_o in_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o so_o may_v his_o grace_n also_o but_o dare_v not_o will_v i_o to_o repair_v unto_o he_o for_o conference_n and_o dismiss_v i_o with_o say_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o term_n and_o indeed_o his_o dismission_n be_v such_o and_o with_o such_o countenance_n and_o speech_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o he_o can_v not_o well_o determine_v what_o to_o do_v with_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o suit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v handsome_o rid_v of_o i_o upon_o the_o next_o day_n i_o repair_v to_o westminster_n to_o mr._n doctor_n barlow_n who_o after_o even_a song_n go_v up_o with_o i_o to_o his_o study_n and_o there_o at_o my_o request_n open_v first_o one_o of_o st._n augustine_n tome_n wherein_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la be_v contain_v and_o there_o seek_v for_o the_o place_n before_o name_v cite_v by_o mr._n bell_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o read_v they_o and_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o defend_v they_o as_o there_o they_o lie_v but_o when_o i_o press_v he_o to_o have_v he_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n ensue_v which_o do_v explicat_fw-la st._n augustine_n meaning_n and_o whole_o overthrow_v mr._n bell_n purpose_n he_o be_v unwilling_a at_o that_o time_n to_o pass_v any_o further_a especial_o his_o man_n come_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v now_o supper_n time_n and_o so_o with_o courteous_a word_n he_o dismiss_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o at_o any_o other_o time_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o spend_v a_o hour_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d some_o further_a pain_n with_o i_o but_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o trouble_n both_o he_o and_o myself_o as_o i_o have_v do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n before_o for_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o perceive_v now_o how_o little_a they_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o give_v i_o that_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n which_o i_o demand_v about_o my_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o with_o this_o i_o depart_v from_o he_o not_o mean_v to_o return_v again_o for_o the_o present_a but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o course_n as_o afterward_o i_o do_v which_o be_v to_o examine_v book_n on_o both_o side_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n or_o falsity_n begin_n first_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o afterward_o of_o catholic_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o mr._n vvalsingham_n search_n into_o religion_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o book_n he_o set_v down_o those_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a corruption_n which_o he_o find_v in_o peruse_v the_o work_n of_o luther_n calvin_n jewel_n fox_n â—â—â—low_n willet_n chark_n fulk_n hastings_n and_o other_o protestant_n â—â—iters_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o in_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o reâ—ounce_v protestancy_n and_o the_o conveniency_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v â—â—pect_v prefer_v the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o believe_v can_v not_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n before_o all_o temporal_a respect_n to_o satisfy_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o resolution_n he_o publish_v the_o foresay_a treatise_n and_o become_v a_o catholic_n priest_n and_o by_o his_o good_a example_n and_o pain_n take_v in_o this_o kingdom_n convert_v many_o of_o his_o seduce_a countryman_n he_o live_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a age_n die_v but_o few_o year_n since_o bid_v always_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v not_o to_o credit_v or_o trust_v any_o of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o ever_o so_o sincere_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o other_o affair_n subsect_v iii_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n vvalsingham_n relation_n the_o first_o reflection_n be_v how_o education_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n ground_v thereupon_o can_v not_o be_v safe_o or_o prudent_o rely_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o that_o one_o only_a faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v especial_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o fallibility_n of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v our_o clergys_n sincerity_n the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v its_o own_o fallibility_n and_o that_o clergys_n interest_n and_o intrigue_n in_o uphold_v a_o religion_n whereby_o alone_o they_o may_v live_v above_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o parentage_n and_o patrimony_n together_o with_o our_o catholic_n continual_a exception_n and_o proof_n against_o its_o novelty_n and_o libertinism_n and_o the_o public_a offer_n of_o learned_a disinterest_v and_o conscientious_a person_n to_o demonstrat_fw-la how_o much_o lay-protestants_a be_v abuse_v by_o their_o clergy_n and_o mistake_v in_o their_o fancy_a scripture_n and_o reform_a doctrine_n in_o case_n the_o state_n will_v give_v way_n to_o a_o fair_a trial_n do_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o illiterate_a laity_n ordinary_a excuse_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o study_v controversy_n or_o read_v the_o father_n so_o much_o be_v not_o exact_v of_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v notwithstanding_o to_o examine_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n which_o of_o the_o two_o clergys_n protestant_n or_o catholic_n do_v corrupt_a and_o falsify_v scripture_n the_o father_n and_o counsel_n or_o if_o that_o diligence_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o of_o they_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o such_o then_o to_o observe_v which_o of_o both_o party_n and_o clergye_n hinder_v or_o be_v most_o backward_o in_o come_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o this_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n discernible_a by_o the_o eye_n without_o metaphysical_a speculation_n or_o historical_a erudition_n can_v not_o in_o conscience_n be_v reject_v or_o neglect_v by_o any_o christian_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a though_o mr._n walsingham_n be_v a_o protestant_n divine_a yet_o he_o never_o have_v read_v any_o catholic_n book_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v before_o he_o light_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n as_o ignorant_a in_o our_o tenet_n as_o any_o lay-protestant_a and_o as_o aver_v from_o read_v our_o controversy_n yet_o be_v a_o conscientious_a and_o judicious_a person_n he_o think_v himself_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v whether_o what_o that_o book_n say_v of_o protestant_n be_v true_a particular_o when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o their_o put_n of_o and_o decline_v all_o public_a disputation_n concern_v religion_n and_o their_o persecute_v such_o as_o offer_v to_o dispute_v 2._o reflection_n how_o easy_o a_o company_n or_o corporation_n of_o necessitous_a and_o mean_a person_n do_v conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o a_o beneficial_a fraud_n and_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o
the_o citation_n which_o we_o do_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n be_v so_o indeed_o in_o the_o author_n as_o plessis_n have_v allege_v in_o his_o book_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o these_o so_o many_o falsification_n gather_v together_o ensue_v the_o overthrow_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v defend_v by_o such_o weapon_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v much_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o of_o almighty_a god_n piece_n that_o he_o have_v permit_v in_o this_o last_o assault_n of_o heretic_n the_o minister_n of_o france_n to_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o head_n of_o their_o false_a imposture_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n upon_o one_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v all_o cut_v off_o at_o one_o blow_n and_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o they_o abuse_v see_v discover_v the_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a deal_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o fidelity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n may_v forsake_v they_o hereafter_o and_o return_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a method_n and_o peron_n word_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o b._n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n but_o to_o our_o relation_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v beside_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n who_o be_v moderator_n the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr thou_fw-mi a_o near_a kinsman_n to_o plessis_n mounseur_fw-fr pitheu_fw-la his_o great_a friend_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_n master_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n all_o catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v name_v the_o precedent_n calignon_fw-fr chancellor_n of_o navarre_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr fresne_n conaye_v precedent_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr causabon_n reader_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o paris_n all_o earnest_n and_o learned_a protestant_n the_o day_n before_o the_o trial_n peron_n to_o deal_v more_o plain_o and_o like_o a_o friend_n send_v unto_o plessis_n 60._o place_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n upon_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o press_v he_o and_o as_o his_o word_n be_v to_o begin_v the_o play_n of_o which_o 60._o plessis_n choose_v out_o 19_o that_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o defensible_a but_o the_o next_o day_n the_o trial_n be_v begin_v after_o peron_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v four_o thousand_o place_n falsify_v in_o plessis_n his_o book_n only_o 9_o of_o the_o 19_o can_v be_v examine_v though_o they_o sit_v 6._o hour_n and_o all_o judge_v against_o plessis_n by_o common_a consent_n whereupon_o plessis_n fall_v sick_a that_o night_n vomit_v blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v be_v never_o get_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o trial_n and_o go_v from_o paris_n to_o samur_n without_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o see_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n this_o proof_n of_o wilful_a falsification_n whereby_o alone_o it_o seem_v protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v every_o where_o else_o as_o well_o as_o in_o england_n occasion_v the_o conversion_n of_o very_a many_o in_o france_n as_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n in_o limoge_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o no_o few_o minister_n whereof_o one_o be_v tirius_n a_o scotchman_n master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o nismes_n and_o a_o other_o who_o be_v nephew_n to_o john_n calvin_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o this_o conference_n sir_n here_o have_v be_v some_o four_o day_n past_o a_o great_a conference_n at_o fontainbleau_n between_o monsieur_n peron_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o mounseur_fw-fr plessis_n mornay_n governor_n of_o samur_fw-la the_o king_n with_o many_o prince_n be_v present_a and_o judge_n choose_v and_o appoint_v for_o both_o party_n in_o the_o end_n plessis_n mornay_n be_v utter_o disprove_v and_o confound_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o both_o side_n and_o shame_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o place_n and_o swear_v ventre_fw-fr gry_n he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v enough_o of_o plessis_n falsity_n and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v that_o himself_o have_v all_o his_o youth_n time_n be_v abuse_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n the_o hugonot_n be_v strike_v more_o dead_a with_o this_o accident_n then_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o battle_n of_o 40._o thousand_o man_n and_o plessis_n mornay_n himself_o be_v fall_v sick_a upon_o it_o vomit_v blood_n and_o look_n like_o himself_o etc._n etc._n paris_n 10._o may._n 1600._o king_n henry_n 4._o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n my_o friend_n the_o diocese_n of_o eureux_fw-fr have_v overcome_v samur_fw-la and_o the_o sweet_a manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o have_v be_v use_v have_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o any_o force_n have_v be_v use_v beside_o the_o only_a force_n of_o truth_n the_o bearer_n hereof_o be_v present_a at_o the_o combat_n who_o will_v inform_v you_o what_o marvel_n i_o have_v do_v therein_o certain_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blow_n that_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o long_a time_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o error_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v reduce_v more_o in_o one_o year_n of_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n in_o fifty_o year_n there_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o be_v make_v of_o each_o their_o action_n but_o the_o same_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v the_o beareâ—_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o manner_n which_o i_o will_v have_v all_o my_o servant_n to_o observe_v for_o reap_v fruit_n of_o this_o holy_a work_n good_a night_n my_o friend_n and_o for_o that_o i_o know_v what_o pleasure_n you_o will_v take_v hereof_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o who_o i_o have_v write_v it_o this_o â—_o of_o may_n 1600._o henry_n the_o author_n falsify_v and_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o plessis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n or_o author_n corrupt_v by_o plessis_n and_o his_o ministâ—â—â—_n go_v 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o real_a presence_n durandus_fw-la against_o transubstantiation_n st._n chrysostom_n against_o prayer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o 〈…〉_z against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n st._n cyril_n against_o worship_v the_o holy_a cross._n the_o code_n or_o imperial_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z against_o honour_v our_o b._n lady_n 〈◊〉_d against_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o particular_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o print_a act_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o in_o the_o three_o conversion_n part_v 3._o translate_v into_o english_a but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o i_o will_v copy_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n which_o be_v deliver_v immediate_o after_o conference_n by_o the_o secretary_n to_o divers_a person_n of_o quality_n upon_o the_o first_o two_o place_n of_o scotus_n and_o duranduâ—_n the_o sentence_n be_v that_o monsieur_n plessis_n have_v take_v the_o objection_n for_o the_o resolution_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o upon_o the_o five_o place_n of_o st._n hierom_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v allege_v the_o passage_n entire_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n upon_o the_o six_o place_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o 〈◊〉_d passage_n allege_v out_o of_o st._n cyril_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o seven_o place_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodorus_n and_o valens_n 〈◊〉_d plessiâ—_n have_v allege_v true_o crinitus_n but_o that_o crinitus_n be_v abuâ—â—â—_n upon_o the_o eight_o place_n out_o of_o st._n bernard_n that_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d plessis_n have_v cite_v the_o place_n distinct_o as_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o author_n with_o 〈…〉_z of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o finaly_a upon_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o theodoret_n against_o image_n that_o the_o passage_n allege_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o image_n but_o of_o idol_n and_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n which_o plessis_n have_v omit_v in_o his_o allegation_n 〈◊〉_d this_o suffice_v for_o french_a falsification_n let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o english_a whereof_o there_o be_v such_o abundance_n and_o so_o great_a variety_n â—hat_n i_o can_v hardly_o resolve_v which_o to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o sect_n viii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n see_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n clear_o discover_v and_o that_o after_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v catholic_a religion_n odious_a to_o the_o line_n of_o the_o steward_n our_o tenet_n favour_v their_o
due_a to_o saint_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z of_o that_o religious_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o saint_n we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d god_n servant_n not_o as_o to_o god_n as_o mr._n usher_n will_v 〈◊〉_d protestant's_n we_o be_v calumniate_v by_o he_o as_o st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v by_o vigilantius_n and_o faustus_n manichean_a heretic_n st._n austin_n his_o word_n be_v 21._o the_o heretic_n faustus_n do_v calumniat_fw-la u_fw-mi because_o we_o honour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o relic_n of_o martyr_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v they_o for_o our_o idol_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrat_n with_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_fw-la and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v not_o express_v in_o one_o word_n 10_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n coilyridians_n who_o hold_v our_o lady_n for_o a_o deity_n 7_o adore_v her_o 〈◊〉_d latria_fw-la and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d how_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n inveigh_v 〈◊〉_d against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o honour_v our_o lady_n with_o due_a 〈…〉_z but_o let_v our_o lord_n be_v adore_v say_v he_o 〈…〉_z none_o adore_v she_o as_o god_n for_o though_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o most_o worthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 〈…〉_z wit_n with_o latria_fw-la and_o the_o same_o saint_n condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o do_v not_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v she_o that_o of_o latria_fw-la for_o as_o these_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_z imagination_n of_o mary_n do_v sow_v pernicious_a 〈…〉_z in_o man_n mind_n 2._o so_o these_o other_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n so_o that_o we_o see_v 〈…〉_z of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n be_v no_o idle_a invention_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n mr._n vhser_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o fraud_n he_o use_v in_o that_o of_o purgatory_n find_v that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o saint_n and_o that_o god_n wrought_v many_o miraâ—â—â—_n at_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n he_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o question_n and_o place_v the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o point_n 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v present_a at_o their_o shrine_n 〈◊〉_d when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o their_o intercession_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n so_o that_o say_v mr._n Ê‹sher_n pag._n 405._o to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o problematical_a to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n scotus_n biel_n and_o other_o school_n divine_v must_v now_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la this_o calumny_n and_o fraud_n be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n concede_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la veniam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z sanctis_fw-la quorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la solemnia_fw-la celebramus_fw-la talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d denotionem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la merâ—amur_fw-la societatem_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—orum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accusat_fw-la quos_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ijs_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la palmam_fw-la 〈…〉_z nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o 〈…〉_z remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d solemnity_n we_o celebrat_fw-mi bestow_v upon_o we_o such_o devotion_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n and_o immediate_o follow_v let_v their_o merit_n help_v we_o that_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d their_o intercession_n excuse_v we_o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o palm_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈…〉_z pag._n 408._o quite_o omit_v the_o first_o part_n of_o 〈…〉_z translate_v the_o late_a part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o supplication_n thus_o can_v their_o merit_n help_v we_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sin_n hinder_v can_v their_o intercession_n excuse_v we_o peccati_fw-la who_o 〈◊〉_d do_v accuse_v themselves_o but_o thou_o who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d palm_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o 〈…〉_z sin_n you_o see_v how_o he_o add_v interrogation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o only_o translate_v the_o latin_a 〈…〉_z fraudulent_o but_o change_v the_o whole_a sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o text_n at_o instead_o of_o &_o and_o tu_fw-la which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d latin_a and_o make_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n heretic_n as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o no_o roman_a catholic_n ever_o call_v in_o 〈◊〉_d what_o credit_n think_v you_o do_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o deserve_v 〈◊〉_d collection_n of_o antiquity_n when_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n religion_n he_o who_o venture_v to_o contradict_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o genera_o know_v and_o to_o corrupt_v a_o write_n so_o common_a 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o library_n and_o book_n what_o will_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v not_o do_v in_o paper_n and_o copy_n which_o he_o fancy_v 〈◊〉_d must_v take_v upon_o his_o sole_a word_n and_o testimony_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o primate_n vsher_n unsincere_a deal_n in_o maintain_v protestancy_n which_o we_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o fundamental_a fisher_n 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o lordship_n backwardness_n in_o deny_v the_o greek_n 〈…〉_z church_n that_o be_v of_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d forsooth_o they_o seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o equality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o person_n so_o great_a a_o prelate_n and_o writer_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o fall_v and_o heretical_a 〈◊〉_d for_o deny_v the_o generation_n and_o procession_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o can_v the_o one_o be_v deny_v without_o deny_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d task_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o bishop_n sincerity_n not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o fraud_n be_v to_o pretend_v that_o catholic_n author_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o protestant_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o 〈…〉_z article_n whereas_o we_o hold_v every_o article_n by_o 〈…〉_z motive_n though_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o matter_n how_o ever_o so_o small_a 〈◊〉_d believe_v by_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whensoever_o 〈…〉_z propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n or_o which_o 〈…〉_z whensoever_o we_o know_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v either_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n or_o declare_v by_o catholic_n tradition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o can_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o so_o that_o doctrine_n which_o 〈…〉_z grievous_a error_n in_o the_o greek_n church_n we_o must_v call_v it_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v they_o no_o church_n because_o their_o error_n have_v 〈…〉_z heresy_n by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d second_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o conceal_v from_o 〈…〉_z the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o abuse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n he_o cite_v as_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v it_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_z do_v set_v it_o down_o or_o have_v excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o argue_v with_o their_o say_n and_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o protestancy_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o bishop_n pretend_v they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o prove_v this_o say_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d austin_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v 33_o a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o
city_n which_o be_v governess_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n but_o say_v his_o lordship_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o prophecy_n in_o st._n gregory_n that_o rome_n shall_v ever_o so_o do_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o clear_a to_o his_o illiterate_a english_a reader_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sentence_n omitt_v the_o same_o word_n again_o say_v only_o it_o become_v that_o city_n very_o well_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o how_o long_o semper_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n for_o ever_o therefore_o bishop_n laud_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v that_o semper_fw-la at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a semper_fw-la in_o s._n gregory_n but_o misplace_v the_o late_a his_o word_n be_v plain_a say_v he_o semper_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o st._n gregory_n say_v not_o semper_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o always_o become_v but_o decet_fw-la it_o become_v that_o city_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n 136_o semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la always_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a faith_n of_o god_n now_o who_o see_v not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n it_o always_o become_v that_o city_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n and_o it_o become_v that_o city_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n always_o the_o first_o only_o signify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o faith_n entire_a whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o signify_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o must_v never_o fail_v or_o cease_v to_o keep_v it_o entire_a be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v the_o city_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o government_n whereof_o st._n gregory_n speak_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a because_o roma_fw-la vetus_fw-la do_v not_o govern_v in_o his_o time_n temporaly_a see_v the_o emperor_n reside_v in_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n therefore_o st._n gregorys_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n who_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ._n but_o patriarch_n laud_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o all_o patriarch_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o prove_v it_o p._n 200_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierom_n who_o mr._n laud_n mistake_v for_o the_o st._n speak_v only_o of_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o by_o gerson_n book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la when_o gerson_n say_v he_o write_v this_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la sure_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o a_o very_a good_a be_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a gerson_n par_fw-fr 1.154_o answ._n gerson_n that_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v that_o book_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n wherein_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n doubtful_a pope_n may_v be_v depose_v as_o also_o heretic_n 20._o but_o gerson_n never_o mean_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v so_o depose_v as_o none_o other_o shall_v succeed_v he_o defend_v the_o contrary_a earnest_o and_o express_o consid_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v any_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o law_n still_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o supreme_a monarch_n throughout_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n institute_v no_o other_o government_n unchangeable_o monarchical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v regal_a beside_o the_o church_n can_v any_o word_n be_v more_o express_a against_o mr._n laud_n assertion_n and_o yet_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o positive_a that_o i_o have_v know_v a_o catholic_n divine_v deceive_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o after_o examination_n wonder_v at_o the_o bishop_n confidence_n i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o protestant_a falsification_n with_o this_o fair_a offer_n let_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o side_n show_v but_o any_o one_o say_v of_o any_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n protestant_n or_o council_n quote_v by_o the_o reform_a writer_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o quality_n whatsoever_o to_o confirm_v protestancy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v either_o impertinent_a or_o corrupt_v by_o addition_n omission_n translation_n or_o conceal_v the_o word_n go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v they_o i_o say_v but_o show_v one_o of_o these_o that_o speak_v clear_o in_o favour_n of_o protestancy_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v in_o print_n that_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o its_o want_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o not_o as_o much_o as_o one_o orthodox_n doctor_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o support_v their_o tenet_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o protestant_a writer_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o we_o advise_v our_o contreyman_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v their_o conduct_n and_o communion_n sect_n xii_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v fall_v and_o how_o the_o say_v revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n if_o a_o public_a trial_n of_o both_o clergy_n sincerity_n be_v allow_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v that_o it_o can_v be_v piety_n in_o a_o prince_n or_o people_n to_o cast_v away_o so_o vast_a a_o treasure_n upon_o so_o uncertain_a a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v need_v no_o proof_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v policy_n though_o not_o piety_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o title_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o popery_n to_o bestow_v the_o say_a revenue_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o will_v call_v themselves_o a_o clergy_n and_o engage_v to_o fool_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n with_o false_a scripture_n for_o frame_v a_o religion_n or_o reformation_n agreeable_a to_o her_o title_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o steward_n lawful_a heir_n of_o this_o monarchy_n as_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v that_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o pretender_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n will_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v and_o continue_v q._n elizabeth_n course_n though_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o such_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o have_v unlawful_a design_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v side_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o strive_v to_o gain_v or_o make_v a_o party_n and_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o ignorant_a and_o seditious_a people_n by_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n for_o that_o prelatic_a religion_n whereby_o q._n elizabeth_n usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o her_o creature_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n not_o despair_v but_o that_o as_o she_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o council_n and_o clergy_n force_v or_o fool_v this_o nation_n out_o of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o steward_n by_o pretend_v that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n so_o themselves_o may_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o like_a success_n against_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o as_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n this_o be_v the_o only_a objection_n can_v be_v make_v against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o which_o say_v they_o will_v spring_v popery_n and_o will_v be_v the_o plea_n of_o policy_n against_o piety_n in_o case_n the_o falsehood_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o faction_n interest_v therein_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_o cry_v down_o as_o we_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o this_o treatise_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o plea_n be_v 1._o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v be_v always_o make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o we_o may_v see_v
answer_v say_v not_o so_o see_v you_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o rave_v but_o i_o have_v here_o before_o my_o eye_n a_o wicked_a conscience_n all_o wound_a and_o mangle_a and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n say_v the_o king_n a_o little_a before_o you_o come_v quoth_v he_o two_o beautiful_a young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o i_o one_o at_o my_o head_n the_o other_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o one_o of_o they_o take_v a_o fine_a book_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o give_v it_o i_o to_o read_v in_o the_o which_o when_o i_o look_v a_o little_a while_n i_o find_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v fair_a write_v and_o god_n know_v they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o little_a in_o effect_n when_o i_o have_v do_v they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o i_o again_o and_o say_v nothing_o then_o sudden_o come_v there_o about_o i_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o besiege_v the_o house_n round_o about_o and_o sit_v down_o replenish_v every_o corner_n within_o then_o he_o that_o for_o his_o foul_a face_n and_o high_a seat_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a among_o they_o take_z out_o a_o book_n terrible_a to_o all_o man_n sight_n unmeasurable_a for_o greatness_n and_o for_o weight_n importable_a command_v one_o of_o his_o black_a guard_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o i_o to_o read_v when_o i_o read_v a_o little_a i_o find_v all_o the_o enormous_a detestable_a sin_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v commit_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o also_o in_o thought_n write_v there_o in_o great_a black_a letter_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o two_o fair_a young_a man_n that_o sit_v by_o i_o why_o sit_v you_o here_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o this_o fellow_n be_v we_o they_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o damnation_n and_o with_o that_o they_o vanish_v away_o immediate_o two_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v fier-pronges_a in_o their_o hand_n rose_z up_o and_o strike_v i_o one_o in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n the_o which_o now_o with_o great_a torment_n and_o anguish_n creep_v up_o into_o the_o bowel_n and_o other_o internal_a part_n of_o my_o body_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o i_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v draw_v hence_o by_o the_o devil_n into_o hell_n without_o redemption_n thus_o speak_v that_o miserable_a man_n lie_v in_o extreme_a desperation_n and_o so_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v st._n bede_n he_o have_v not_o these_o vision_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n who_o they_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o for_o other_o man_n who_o know_v his_o lamentable_a end_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o differr_v and_o prolong_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o leisure_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n cap._n 15._o l._n 5._o st._n bede_n tell_v of_o a_o other_o damn_v for_o differ_v his_o confession_n thus_o i_o myself_o say_v bede_n know_v a_o religious_a man_n who_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v never_o know_v place_v in_o a_o good_a and_o famous_a monastery_n notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o be_v infamous_a for_o his_o lewd_a behaviour_n and_o loose_a life_n i_o can_v tell_v his_o name_n also_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o tell_n this_o man_n be_v earnest_o rebuke_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o monastery_n for_o his_o enormity_n and_o exhort_v to_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o life_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n within_o the_o church-door_n shall_v run_v against_o his_o will_n to_o hell_n gate_n this_o man_n be_v now_o strike_v with_o a_o very_a faint_a disease_n and_o bring_v to_o extremity_n call_v all_o the_o convent_n about_o he_o and_o with_o much_o lamentation_n and_o deep_a sigh_n like_o a_o man_n already_o damn_v begin_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o see_v hell_n gate_n open_v and_o the_o devil_n drown_v in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n thereof_o and_o caiphas_n and_o the_o whole_a rabblement_n that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n cast_v in_o flame_a fire_n hard_o by_o he_o and_o next_o to_o they_o o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o i_o see_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n prepare_v for_o i_o the_o brethren_n hear_v these_o woeful_a word_n exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a then_o he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a despair_n answer_v no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o i_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n especial_o see_v i_o perceive_v my_o judgement_n be_v past_a and_o full_o complete_v already_o with_o these_o word_n he_o die_v without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n be_v inter_v in_o the_o farmost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o abbey_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a convent_n dare_v say_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n nor_o sing_v psalm_n nor_o once_o say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la for_o he_o this_o chance_v of_o late_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bernicianâ—_n northumberland_n and_o be_v blaze_v all_o the_o country_n over_o so_o that_o it_o stire_v up_o many_o to_o make_v quick_a confession_n of_o their_o sinful_a act_n and_o not_o to_o take_v day_n with_o god_n which_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v work_v also_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v this_o present_a story_n hitherto_o st._n bede_n who_o live_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o thus_o much_o of_o ancient_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o popery_n some_o whereof_o be_v see_v other_o so_o undoubted_o believe_v by_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o they_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o be_v record_v in_o their_o write_n to_o the_o end_n posterity_n may_v by_o give_v they_o credit_n take_v for_o divin_fw-fr the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v we_o do_v not_o recur_v to_o the_o primitiye_o father_n and_o time_n for_o miracle_n out_o of_o any_o want_n of_o the_o like_a in_o our_o day_n every_o where_o now_o some_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o only_o foolish_a atheism_n or_o obstinacy_n can_v deny_v their_o supernaturality_n we_o mention_v the_o ancient_a miracle_n and_o father_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o like_a miracle_n 3._o 2._o to_o convict_v our_o adversary_n of_o obstinacy_n by_o their_o denial_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o spirit_n do_v not_o fancy_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o sufficient_a and_o obligatory_a in_o such_o point_n of_o christianity_n as_o themselves_o think_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o see_v how_o calvin_n ex_fw-la gr_n press_v and_o wrest_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n for_o some_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o how_o he_o sleight_v the_o same_o when_o that_o holy_a doctor_n speak_v against_o it_o to_o draw_v st._n austin_n to_o countenance_v the_o error_n against_o freewill_n i_o will_v relate_v st._n austin_n say_v calvin_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o quote_v his_o word_n thus_o primam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la libertatem_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la nostram_fw-la multo_fw-la majorem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la whereas_o the_o st._n speak_v in_o that_o plâ—ce_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o liberty_n adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n of_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_v his_o word_n be_v prima_fw-la libertus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la erat_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la novissima_fw-la erit_fw-la multo_fw-la major_n 4._o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la prima_fw-la immortalitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o calvin_n corrupt_v the_o word_n instead_o of_o st._n augustine_n novissima_fw-la he_o put_v in_o nostra_fw-la then_o leave_v out_o erit_fw-la with_o many_o other_o word_n which_o make_v clear_a st._n augustine_n speech_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o liberty_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o calvin_n make_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o liberty_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o reprehend_v grievous_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o follow_a st._n augustine_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o text_n but_o when_o st._n augustine_n authority_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n and_o particular_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n st._n monica_n that_o
have_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o contradict_v this_o sentence_n he_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o eunomian_a or_o a_o vigilantian_n s._n aug_n lib_n 3._o c._n 4._o contra_fw-la light_v petil_o charge_v and_o reprove_v petilian_n with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o dispraise_v of_o monk_n of_o monastery_n he_o also_o charge_v the_o donatists_n circumcellion_n with_o the_o same_o crime_n say_v they_o use_v to_o say_v what_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n show_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n aug._n in_o psalm_n 132._o s._n hierom_n contra_fw-la vigillan_n c._n 1._o say_v what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n what_o those_o of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o receive_v priest_n either_o virgin_n or_o continent_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v husband_n s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 59_o but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o in_o some_o place_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n have_v child_n but_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o according_a to_o man_n mind_n etc._n etc._n s._n aust._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 12._o report_v the_o donatist_n as_o heretic_n for_o say_v he_o they_o use_v to_o collect_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n &_o ea_fw-la detorquere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o psalm_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o relate_v their_o word_n the_o church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o perish_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n o_fw-la impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la vocem_fw-la bishop_n jevell_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o iterate_v challenge_v appeal_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o also_o do_v whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la campian_n rat_n 5._o pag._n 50._o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n his_o word_n be_v o_o campian_n the_o speech_n of_o jevell_n be_v most_o true_a and_o constant_a when_o provoke_a you_n to_o the_o 600._o year_n he_o offer_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o we_o all_o the_o same_o we_o do_v all_o promise_n and_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v catholic_n if_o any_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v name_v have_v any_o sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o popery_n bishop_n godwin_n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 3._o say_v that_o bless_a and_o holy_a father_n s._n gregory_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o replant_n the_o christian_a faith_n in_o our_o country_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n say_v whitaker_n etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la duraeum_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 394._o d._n r_o humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 624_o gregorius_n nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o re_fw-la vera_fw-la magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n r_o thomas_n bell_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o popery_n pag._n 187._o term_v he_o s._n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n damascen_n a_o father_n of_o the_o greck_n church_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la say_v gregory_z bishop_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a rome_n as_o all_o have_v know_v as_o well_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o learning_n excellent_a and_o famous_a isidore_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles._n c._n 27._o say_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o great_o endue_v with_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o no_o doctor_n of_o this_o present_a age_n or_o in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a to_o he_o s._n gregory_n communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n may_v be_v see_v l._n 4._o epist_n 56._o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la hollodiam_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o epist_n 43._o &_o l._n 4._o epist_n 7._o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la illyricum_n d._n l._n 4._o epist_n 53._o episcopo_fw-la corinthiorum_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o joanni_n episcopo_fw-la syracusano_n ep_n 65._o for_o africa_n see_v in_o l._n 7._o ep_n 30._o &_o l._n 5._o ep_n 60._o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o see_v l._n 4._o ep_n 3._o &_o l._n 6._o ep_n 32._o dominico_n episcopo_fw-la cartaginensi_fw-la item_n l._n 6._o ep_n 2._o columbo_n episcopo_fw-la numidiae_fw-la for_o asia_n see_v his_o epis._n to_o isicius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n l._n 9_o ep_n 40._o see_v further_a l._n 9_o ep_n 27._o maximiano_n episcopo_fw-la arabiae_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n l._n 6._o ep_n 24.32_o &_o ep_n 24._o 24._o see_v holinshead_n chronicle_n vol._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o pag._n 102._o acknowledge_v how_o st._n austin_n monck_n restore_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a as_o bede_n recount_v it_o hist._n l._n 2_o c._n 2._o whereupon_o the_o britan_n present_n there_o at_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a see_v holinshead_n also_o pag._n 100_o and_o mr._n fox_n act._n and_o mon._n print_v 1576._o pag._n 117._o and_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 4._o see_v holinshead_n also_o in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n volume_n 2._o pag._n 108._o &_o 109._o and_o fox_n cit_v pag._n 120._o &_o 121._o 121._o this_o letter_n of_o st._n gregor_n be_v extant_a in_o bede_n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o mention_v by_o holinshead_n pag._n 102._o 102._o dr._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o &_o 627._o 627._o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o their_o 6._o century_n cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748._o and_o collect_v elswher_o in_o the_o same_o book_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n own_o write_n by_o they_o cite_v his_o popish_a tenet_n they_o do_v in_o the_o index_n of_o that_o 6._o century_n after_o the_o first_o edition_n thereof_o at_o the_o word_n gregory_n special_o set_v down_o his_o suppose_a popish_a error_n as_o mass_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o with_o his_o claim_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n col_fw-fr 425._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 432._o concern_v his_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n see_v they_o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748.369.376.381.384.364_o &_o seq_n 693._o &_o seq_n &_o col_fw-fr 425._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 432._o 432._o carion_n in_o chron._n l._n 4._o pag._n 567._o &_o seq_n seq_n luke_n osiander_n in_o his_o epitome_n hist._n eccl._n centur._n 6._o pag._n 288._o &_o seq_n &_o 289._o john_n bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n edit_n basil._n 1558._o pag._n 44.45.46.47_o &_o centur._n 1._o fol._n 3._o fulck_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag_n 333._o mr_n willet_n in_o his_o teâ—rasticon_fw-la papismi_fw-la pag_n 122._o osiander_n in_o epitome_n centur_fw-la 6._o pag_n 290._o 290._o luther_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o his_o father_n extant_a to_o 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 269._o say_v it_o seem_v that_o satan_n do_v foresee_v something_o in_o i_o of_o what_o he_o now_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v i_o by_o incredible_a stratagem_n stratagem_n mallius_n luther_n own_o scholar_n in_o loc_n commun_n pag._n 42._o &_o 43._o say_v that_o always_o after_o the_o apparition_n of_o firebrand_n in_o the_o night_n to_o luther_n his_o head_n do_v ache_v grievous_o and_o at_o coburg_n one_o of_o these_o apparition_n of_o three_o fly_a firebrand_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o he_o be_v almost_o cast_v into_o a_o sound_n in_o prevention_n whereof_o oil_n be_v distil_v into_o his_o ear_n and_o his_o foot_n rub_v with_o hot_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v luther_n word_n in_o sleydan_n l._n 13._o fol._n 177._o 177._o luther_n in_o appellatione_n prima_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la x._o tom_n 1._o wittenberg_n fol._n 219._o 219._o luther_n apud_fw-la sleydan_n l._n 13._o fol._n 177.178_o 177.178_o cochleus_n a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v with_o luther_n many_o year_n and_o write_v his_o life_n very_o exact_o from_o year_n to_o year_n set_v down_o therein_o as_o a_o know_a truth_n how_o that_o one_o day_n when_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n 9_o of_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a devil_n be_v read_v in_o the_o choir_n luther_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cry_v non_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o and_o without_o doubt_n if_o luther_n be_v possess_v it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n devil_n sleidan_n l._n 1._o fol._n 10._o say_v martin_n luther_n appellation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v contemn_v his_o offer_n despise_v look_v for_o no_o more_o help_n nor_o health_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n
be_v through_o extreme_a necessity_n bring_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v also_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 16._o c._n 25._o p._n 63._o 63._o belarm_n praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr consiliis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 374._o &_o 375._o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o pope_n bishop_n counsel_n &c_n &c_n ordain_v what_o they_o please_v we_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v remain_v with_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n whether_o they_o propose_v the_o truth_n and_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o censure_n and_o sentence_n sentence_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 158._o 158._o luther_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o tom_n germ._n germ._n luther_n tom_n germ._n fol._n 9_o and_o t._n 2._o wittenberg_n of_o a_o 1562._o lib._n de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 244._o 244._o luther_n tom_n 5._o wittenb_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o fol._n 290._o &_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 273._o 273._o luther_n tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n anno_o 1558._o in_o l._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 443._o &_o 228._o &_o tom_n 6._o ger._n fol._n 28._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la angulari_fw-la luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la erasm_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n faith_n lay_v aside_o all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n school_n of_o divinity_n authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o alone_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n they_o that_o which_o we_o interpret_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o other_o bring_v though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o many_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o madness_n madness_n mr._n chark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o censure_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n pag._n 234._o 234._o sutcliff_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la cathol_n christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 299._o when_o he_o say_v lutherus_n autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la peccavit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la germanus_n &_o non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la monachus_n etc._n etc._n etc._n hospinian_n in_o hist._n sacramentar_n part_n altera_fw-la after_o that_o in_o his_o prolegomen_n have_v say_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n with_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o raise_v up_o to_o restore_v the_o ghospell_n light_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v fol._n 131._o that_o luther_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v wicked_a and_o be_v overcome_v with_o satan_n argument_n do_v thereupon_o abandon_v the_o mass._n mass._n luther_n tom_n 7._o wittenberg_n a_o 1558._o fol._n 229._o set_v down_o the_o devil_n word_n say_v to_o luther_n as_o be_v then_o one_o with_o the_o papist_n behold_v your_o bouldness_n you_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o darkness_n and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o fol._n 230._o why_o therefore_o in_o the_o private_a mass_n do_v thou_o blasphemous_o go_v against_o the_o clear_a word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o fol_n 229._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n may_v not_o in_o the_o mass_n communicate_v alone_o he_o aleadge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o use_v for_o himself_o say_v if_o a_o man_n absolve_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o absolution_n if_o he_o anoint_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o unction_n if_o one_o marry_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n foyes_n these_o be_v your_o seven_o sacrament_n so_o plain_o yet_o be_v luther_n a_o roman_a catholic_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v not_o minister_v to_o himself_o any_o of_o your_o sacrament_n how_o comâ—_n that_o thou_o can_v minister_v to_o thyself_o alone_o this_o great_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n for_o thou_o alone_o and_o that_o in_o thy_o private_a mass_n thou_o do_v consecrat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n joannes_n regius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v liber_n apologeticus_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o title_n consideratio_fw-la censurae_fw-la pa._n 123._o say_v of_o luther_n instruction_n from_o the_o devil_n what_o do_v this_o avail_n to_o confute_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evell_n spirit_n who_o tell_v this_o to_o luther_n we_o know_v it_o by_o luther_n own_o confession_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o evell_n spirit_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o tell_v lie_n because_o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n some_o time_n when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n wittness_v wittness_v d._n r_o morton_n in_o apolog._n catholica_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 21._o pag._n 351._o say_v apud_fw-la surium_n liquet_fw-la diabolum_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la angelica_n apparuisse_fw-la statimque_fw-la abbatem_fw-la ut_fw-la missam_fw-la celebraret_fw-la hortabatur_fw-la allege_v there_o in_o his_o margin_n delrium_fw-la iâ—s_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr magia_n cap._n 1._o quaest_n â—_o §._o 5._o 5._o luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr captiv_fw-mi babylon_n say_v whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o equaly_a priest_n that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n see_v more_o of_o this_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o jeneva_n by_o cnoglerus_fw-la in_o his_o symbula_fw-la tria_fw-la pag._n 157._o and_o in_o loc_n con_fw-mi clas_o 2._o pag._n 136._o &_o 138._o see_v also_o luther_n in_o assert_v damnatis_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la x._o art_n 3._o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o woman_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n sin_n s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o say_v of_o the_o mass_n celebrate_v on_o saint_n day_n although_o in_o memory_n of_o martyr_n yet_o not_o to_o martyr_n do_v we_o erect_v altar_n et_fw-fr lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap_n 10._o upon_o which_o altar_n we_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o to_o martyr_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n &_o lib._n &_o cap._n 27._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la libro_fw-la 20._o cap._n 2d_o for_o which_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n to_o say_v in_o service_n time_n o_o peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o sacrifice_n the_o protestant_n writer_n eusebius_n &_o altkircher_n we_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o arian_n see_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n the_o father_n mistake_v as_o fulgentius_n say_v lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la cap._n 3._o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o also_o offer_v to_o the_o son_n argue_v against_o catholic_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n lib._n de_fw-fr mystico_fw-la &_o incruento_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la adversus_fw-la abominandam_fw-la missae_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pag._n 241._o and_o pag._n 236._o the_o same_o protestant_a author_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o set_v down_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o argument_n against_o martion_n the_o heretic_n deduce_v from_o the_o church_n receive_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n lib._n 9_o confes._n cap._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v dead_a and_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 34._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v as_o deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a decease_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o conc._n 1._o nicen._n can._n 14._o say_v the_o holy_a council_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o city_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o priest_n neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v distribut_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o offer_v council_n bracarense_n 3_o can._n 3._o council_n 12._o tolet_n can_v 5._o 5._o s._n augustinus_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o 19_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o
tom_n 5.22_o 5.22_o see_v thou_o nulity_n of_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 2._o and_o d._n bramhal_o in_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o pa._n 92._o &_o pag._n 100l_n dr._n stapleton_n in_o his_o return_n of_o untruth_n against_o jewel_n fol._n 130._o and_o in_o his_o counterblast_n against_o horn_n foe_n 79_o &_o 301_o dr._n harding_n confut._n apol._n fol._n 57_o &_o 60_o &_o part_v 2._o fol._n 59_o edit_n 1563_o &_o fol._n 57_o &_o 59_o edi_n 1566_o stat._n 8._o elizabeth_n 1._o stat._n 8._o eliz._n 8._o see_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n of_o england_n edit_n 1659._o bramhal_o in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 132._o demonstrat_n discipl_n cap._n 8._o ¶_o 1_o &_o 2._o pag._n 43._o 2._o part_n see_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n write_v by_o mr._n v._o dal_n and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n pag._n 200._o &_o 201._o see_v 1_o p._n seâ—_n 1._o primate_n bramhal_n succession_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o a_o other_o book_n after_o he_o have_v both_o these_o answer_n by_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o reply_v but_o rather_o concur_v with_o his_o brethren_n in_o add_v the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n rite_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o our_o preface_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n prefer_v any_o natural_a issue_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n see_v udal_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n where_o he_o prove_v how_o the_o bastard_n mâ—rry_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o john_n knox_n and_o other_o that_o he_o employ_v change_v the_o ancient_a religion_n in_o scotland_n to_o the_o end_n himself_o may_v be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o afterward_o by_o the_o same_o way_n he_o murder_v king_n james_n his_o father_n and_o persecute_a king_n james_n and_o his_o mother_n all_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o a_o protestant_a reformation_n luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n anno_fw-la 1525._o christum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primò_fw-la vulgatumau_fw-fr demus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la see_v part_n 2_o sect_n 5._o n._n 5._o see_v m._n r_o belson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o see_v m._n r_o rogers_n in_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 103._o peruse_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o 1633._o calvin_n in_o dan_n c._n 6._o v._n 22._o &_o 23._o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terreni_fw-la principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la &c_n &c_n potius_fw-la ergo_fw-la conspicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la capita_fw-la quam_fw-la â—llis_fw-la parere_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o we_o say_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n mr._n napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n dedicate_v to_o king_n jam_n pag._n 143._o say_v from_o constantin_n time_n until_o these_o our_o day_n even_o 1260_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o out_o ward_o visible_a church_n of_o christianity_n christianity_n upon_o thy_o wall_n ö_o jerusalem_n have_v i_o set_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a isaiah_n 62.6_o see_v ephes._n 4.11_o 4.11_o dr._n powel_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n pag_n 43._o buchanan_n in_o loc_n come_v pa._n 466._o and_o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n rat_n 7._o pag._n 101._o &_o 102._o &_o contr_n duc._n pag._n 277._o this_o whitaker_n after_o vain_o attempt_v to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o popery_n and_o see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o particular_a instance_n do_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n and_o run_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o protestant_a champion_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n so_o deceitful_a and_o silly_a similitude_n similitude_n luther_n tom_n 2._o wittemb_v anno_o 1551._o lib._n de_fw-fr se._n arbit_fw-la pag._n 434_o 434_o luther_n in_o parâ—a_n confess_v &_o to_o 3._o germ_v fol._n 55._o in_o colloq_fw-la mons_fw-la germ._n fol._n 210._o 210._o mr._n gabriel_n powel_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n pag._n 70._o 70._o fox_n act_n and_o mon._n pa._n 40_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 4._o c._n 4.5_o 2._o and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n edi_fw-la 1571._o p._n 426_o 426_o andrea_n museâ—lus_n in_o praef_n in_o libellum_fw-la germ._n de_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tyranide_v nicolaus_n androphius_n conc._n â—_o de_fw-fr luthero_n luthero_n conrade_n schlusletbur_fw-la catal._n haeret_fw-la l._n 13._o pa._n 314_o &_o seqq_fw-la seqq_fw-la m._n cartwright_n in_o m._n whit_n gift_n defence_n pag._n 17._o 17._o luther_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la fol._n 344._o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n henry_n church_n stand_v against_o i_o et_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr se._n arbit_fw-la contra_fw-la eras._n edit_fw-la 1._o lay_v a_o side_n all_o the_o arm_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_fw-la g._n 6._o pag._n 153._o and_o cnoglerus_fw-la he_o symbola_fw-la tria_fw-la pag._n 152._o 152._o danaeus_n pag._n 939._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o belarm_n of_o the_o confess_a austerity_n of_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n the_o monk_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o m._n r_o willet_n who_o make_v a_o special_a treatise_n against_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o pag._n 358._o of_o his_o synopsis_n reprove_v s._n bazil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o by_o immoderate_a fast_n and_o conclude_v where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n learn_v these_o man_n thus_o to_o punish_v their_o body_n oseander_n reprehend_v s._n anthony_n the_o eremit_fw-la for_o the_o same_o and_o say_v his_o religion_n be_v superstition_n and_o calvin_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 12._o sect_n 8._o that_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o excusable_a and_o differ_v much_o from_o god_n prescript_n and_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o junius_n in_o his_o animadversion_n pag._n 610._o &_o 611_o attribut_v s._n simon_n stillete_n his_o austerity_n and_o miracle_n to_o cunjure_v melancholy_a and_o his_o prophecy_n to_o suggestion_n from_o the_o devil_n devil_n bucer_fw-la one_o of_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o mr._n withguift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 522._o term_v a_o reverend_n learned_a painful_a sound_a father_n teach_v in_o his_o applaud_a work_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o procure_v liberty_n by_o a_o libel_n of_o divorce_n to_o marry_v again_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o on_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o homicide_n theft_n or_o repair_n to_o the_o company_n or_o banquet_n of_o immodest_a person_n likewise_o in_o case_n of_o incurable_a infirmity_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o child_n birth_n or_o of_o the_o man_n by_o lunacy_n or_o otherwise_o see_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a work_v l._n 2._o c._n 26._o &_o 27._o pag._n 99_o &_o 100_o &_o cap._n 28._o pag._n 101._o say_v that_o who_o ever_o will_v not_o induce_v his_o mind_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o conjugal_a charity_n that_o man_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o and_o in_o math._n cap._n 19_o say_v that_o the_o wife_n repudiate_v either_o just_o or_o unjust_o if_o she_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v pious_o and_o want_v a_o husband_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o without_o sin_n the_o whole_a university_n of_o cambridg_n commend_n this_o bucer_n for_o a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o true_o divine_a and_o this_o letter_n of_o commendation_n be_v print_v with_o bucer_n book_n wherein_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n see_v it_o pag._n 944._o luther_n word_n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr matrim_n be_v notorious_a if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o come_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v et_fw-la ibd_v fol._n 123._o tom_n 5._o
wittensbâ—rg_n he_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o the_o wife_n refusal_n of_o her_o husband_n bed_n that_o he_o say_v if_o the_o magistrate_n omit_v its_o duty_n in_o punish_v she_o the_o husband_n must_v imagine_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o dead_a and_o consider_v how_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o for_o say_v he_o yet_o further_o we_o can_v stop_v st._n paul_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o wed_v lock_n if_o the_o one_o depart_v or_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v once_o only_o but_o leave_v it_o free_a that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v he_o may_v either_o proceed_v or_o stay_v in_o which_o case_n as_o he_o signify_v to_o wittemb_v fâ—l_n 112_o a_o man_n may_v have_v ten_o or_o more_o wife_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o live_v nay_o he_o doubt_v not_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n to_o give_v liberty_n even_o to_o the_o offend_a adulterer_n to_o fly_v into_o a_o other_o country_n and_o marry_v again_o luther_n loc_n cit_fw-la fol._n 123._o &_o melancton_n consil_n theol._n part_n 1·_fw-la pag_n 648._o 648._o mr._n whitgift_n the_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 472._o say_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o profess_v by_o our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a and_o sound_a than_o it_o common_o be_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n tim_n &_o pa._n 473._o asured_o you_o be_v not_o able_a so_o reckon_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n that_o teach_v and_o hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n our_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o comparable_a with_o the_o old_a bishop_n but_o in_o many_o degree_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o &c_n &c_n &c_n hooker_n lib._n 1._o polit._n eccles_n pag._n 86._o &_o lib._n 2._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 192._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v a_o other_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n where_o on_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v assure_v us._n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o lib._n 3._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 146._o &_o lib._n 2._o sect_n 7._o pag._n 116._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 270._o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v private_a and_o sacred_a be_v unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v recur_v to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o ibid._n cap._n 4._o pag._n 300._o whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o m._n r_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_a catholic_n pag._n 5._o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a write_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m_o r_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 201._o and_o afther_o the_o edition_n of_o 1571._o pa._n 242._o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a false_a see_v pomeran_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 4._o vitus_n theodorus_n in_o annot_n test._n pag._n ul_a the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o cent_n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o hafferoferus_n in_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o loc_n 7._o pag._n 222._o adamus_n fancisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n pag._n 448._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o him-self_n be_v a_o member_n the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o jam_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o all_o the_o author_n here_o mention_v give_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o we_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v doctor_n cousin_n confidence_n in_o affirm_v a_o matter_n so_o notorious_o contradict_v and_o much_o more_o the_o carelessness_n of_o they_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o be_v ever_o question_v see_v cousin_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n per_fw-la toâ—_n toâ—_n salvus_fw-la conductus_fw-la datus_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la sess_v 13._o &_o 14._o council_n trident._n ut_fw-la protestant_n de_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la synodo_fw-la tractari_fw-la debent_fw-la omni_fw-la libertate_fw-la confer_v proponere_fw-la &_o tractare_fw-la &c._n &c._n ac_fw-la articulos_fw-la quot_fw-la illis_fw-la videbitur_fw-la tam_fw-la scripto_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la afferre_fw-la proponere_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n confer_v &_o absque_fw-la ullis_fw-la convitiis_fw-la &_o concontumeliis_fw-la disputare_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la quando_fw-la illis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la recedere_fw-la possint_fw-la placuit_fw-la praeterea_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synodo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la majori_fw-la libertate_fw-la ac_fw-la securitate_fw-la eorum_fw-la certos_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la commissis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la committendis_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la delictis_fw-la judices_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la putari_fw-la cupiant_fw-la illos_fw-la sibi_fw-la benevolos_fw-la nominent_a etiamsi_fw-la delicta_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quantumcunque_fw-la enormia_fw-la ac_fw-la hoeresim_fw-la sapientia_fw-la fuerint_fw-la new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n see_v this_o large_o prove_v in_o 3._o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 101._o &_o seq_n seq_n s._n hierom_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d illustr_n extremo_fw-la &_o in_o praefat_fw-la librorum_fw-la quos_fw-la latinâ—s_fw-la â—ecit_fw-la â—ecit_fw-la hierom._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n quaest_n 11._o inter_v ep_n august_n s._n hierom._n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n novum_n opus_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n luther_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o corruption_n will_v not_o correct_v his_o error_n but_o say_v tom_n 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o &_o 144._o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la etc._n etc._n lutherus_n ita_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o word_n alone_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o my_o new_a testament_n although_o all_o papist_n run_v mad_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o from_o thence_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o add_v those_o two_o other_o word_n omnibus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o edward_n 6._o time_n translate_v some_o time_n this_o signify_v my_o body_n other_o time_n this_o be_v my_o body_n other_o time_n neither_o be_v nor_o signify_v but_o instead_o thereof_o a_o blank_a as_o not_o yet_o resolve_v upon_o which_o be_v true_a see_v knot_n in_o his_o protestancy_n condemn_v edit_n 1654._o pag._n 87._o bible_n 1562_o bible_n 1562._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o bible_n 1577._o &_o 1579._o chemnit_fw-la in_o examine_v part_n 2._o fol._n 74._o saravia_n in_o defence_n troth_n diversis_fw-la mini_fw-la â—r_n gradibus_fw-la pag_n 3._o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 157._o pa._n 35._o tertullian_n in_o lib_n de_fw-fr praescr_n qui_fw-la estis_fw-la vos_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venistis_fw-la ubi_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la latuistis_fw-la s._n hilarius_n l._n 6_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la it_o m_v tarde_fw-la mihi_fw-la hos_fw-la piissimos_fw-la doctâ—res_fw-la aetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la â—ujus_fw-la â—â—culi_fw-la protulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pamaâ—â—_n &_o â—ce_v a_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—st_a quadring_n 〈◊〉_d now_o 1600_o annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quâ—d_fw-la anâ—â—a_fw-la neseivimus_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la sine_fw-la isra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la mundus_fw-la christianus_fw-la fuit_fw-la luther_n in_o â—p_n ad_fw-la irgentineneses_n auâ—_n 1525._o christiana_n nolaâ—_n primo_fw-la vulga_fw-la tun_n audemu_n gloriari_fw-la gloriari_fw-la georgius_n milius_n in_o august_n confes._n explic_a art_n 7._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 137._o 137._o dr._n field_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 46_o mr._n abr_n hartwell_n in_o his_o report_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n print_v 1597._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n lythus_n in_o respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apol_n pag._n 331_o
noâ—is_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap_n 9_o apparatus_fw-la ad_fw-la tom._n 1._o pag._n 49._o sutcliff_n pag._n 199._o sutcliff_n pag._n 279._o instit._fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n &_o in_o cap._n 15_o joan._n &_o in_o 6._o art_n against_o the_o execrable_a bull_n etc._n etc._n melancton_n disp_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la prop._n 7._o council_n trid._n sess._n 6._o c._n 8._o catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n de_fw-fr paen_fw-la sacram_fw-la pag._n 290._o luther_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la hominis_fw-la art_n 4._o luther_n lib._n contra_fw-la ambr._n catarrh_n luther_n in_o council_n germ._n cap._n the_o antichristo_a calvin_n lib._n 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 20._o â—_o 21._o calvin_n instit._n lib._n 3._o c_o 4._o §._o 1._o see_v part_n 2._o 3._o cor._n 7._o cyprian_a servant_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la see_v st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cateche_n missagog_n 4._o s._n ambros_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la c._n 6._o st._n august_n vide_fw-la canonean_a do_v consec_n do_v 2._o answer_v 85._o st._n basil._n in_o regulis_fw-la brevioribus_fw-la interrogatione_fw-la 288._o st._n ambrose_n l._n de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 6._o st._n austin_n hom_n 49._o c._n 3._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o cap._n 14._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n orat_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la durius_fw-la alios_fw-la judicant_fw-la petro_n francisco_n zeno._n interpret_v pag._n 128._o st._n ambrose_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o ser._n 10._o in_o psal_n 128._o st._n hierom._n in_o proverb_n cap._n 11._o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n after_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o soâ—e_a who_o may_v be_v absolve_v after_o death_n from_o such_o light_a sin_n as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v be_v absolve_v i_o say_v either_o by_o suffer_v punishment_n or_o else_o by_o the_o prayer_n alm_n and_o mass_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n but_o to_o who_o soever_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v thy_o be_v do_v to_o they_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o for_o light_a fault_n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la nihil_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definivit_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la multae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la belarm_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 6._o initio_fw-la pag._n 178._o &_o passim_fw-la st._n bernard_n ser._n 66._o in_o cant._n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la purge_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o amend_v fire_n which_o be_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n aug._n in_o psal_n 37._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o aged_a person_n die_v in_o small_a sin_n be_v purge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o temporary_a pain_n which_o their_o soul_n do_v suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n aug._n l._n 20._o the_o civit_n cap._n 13._o vsher_n answer_n pag._n 179._o answer_n pag._n 182._o see_v sir_n edward_n sands_n in_o his_o relation_n cap._n 53.54_o hieremias_n constantinopol_n resp._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o 13._o gabriel_n alexand_n ep_n ad_fw-la clem._n 8_o hypathius_fw-la ruthenorum_fw-la legatus_fw-la in_o professione_n fidei_fw-la graeci_fw-la venetiad_n card._n guisianum_n q_o 10_o zaga_n zabâ—_n ethiop_n in_o confession_n fidei_fw-la aethiop_n gennadius_n scholarius_n etc._n etc._n purgatorio_fw-la sec._n 1._o &_o 5._o answer_n pag._n 420_o reply_v against_o harding_n p._n 379._o st._n austin_n contra_fw-la faust._n manichaeum_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o answer_n pag._n 377._o matthew_n 4._o v_o 10_o st._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o parag_v 6._o &_o 7_o ibid_fw-la parag_n 2._o usher_n translate_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o add_v interrogation_n to_o help_v his_o fraud_n adjuvent_fw-fr nos_fw-la eorum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la intercessio_fw-la accusat_fw-la quos_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la eye_v tribuisti_fw-la caelestis_fw-la palmam_fw-la triumphi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la pag._n 24._o against_o fisher_n aug._n serm_n 14_o the_o verbâ—_n apostoli_fw-la in_o fine_a laud_n pag._n 33_o ibid._n pag._n 34._o b._n laud._n e._n quae_fw-la quidê_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monâ—ratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicateneor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la in_o evangelis_n st._n aug._n contra_fw-la fund_z c._n 4._o pag._n 38._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 23.24_o he_o say_v the_o pelagian_n err_v in_o dogmate_n fidei_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o err_v not_o in_o a_o prime_a maxim_n but_o in_o a_o superstructure_n vin._n lirin_fw-mi cont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 31._o impiorum_fw-la &_o turpiumerrorum_fw-la lupanar_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la ante_fw-la castae_fw-la &_o incorruptae_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la bp._n laud_n pag._n 38._o pag._n 39_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la non_fw-la amputat_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la apponit_fw-la superflua_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la usurpat_fw-la allena_fw-la vincent_n lirin_fw-mi cap._n 22._o see_v heretofore_o part_n 2._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la epist._n fund_z c._n 5._o bishop_n laud_n pag._n 81._o edit_n 1639._o vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o hodiâ—rnum_fw-la diem_fw-la sibimet_fw-la succedentium_fw-la importat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la accipit_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la augustinus_n cum_fw-la asserit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la evangelio_n niâ—â—_n eum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ocham_n dial._n part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o hos._n 4.15_o a.c._n pag._n 58._o guilielm_n malmesbur_fw-la in_o prolog_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gâ—stâ—s_fw-fr pontif._n angl._n p._n 195._o st_n bed_n lib._n 5._o eccl._n hist._n cap._n 20._o bede_n lib._n 1._o eccl._n histor._n cap._n 29._o see_v this_o treatise_n par_fw-fr 1._o sec·_fw-la 1._o council_n africa_n can._n 101._o ut_fw-la romam_fw-la liceat_fw-la episcopis_fw-la provocare_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la causae_fw-la apud_fw-la suarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la finiantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la litteris_fw-la nostris_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la zozimum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la datis_fw-la insinuari_fw-la curâ—_n vimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n african_n ep_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o pap_n to_o which_o st._n austin_n subscribe_v st._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o gregor_n nazian_n in_o car_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la sua_fw-la see_v d_o laud_n labyrinth_n p._n 135._o &_o 136_o hierom._n ep_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la auferibilis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—_o quin_fw-la aliquis_fw-la certus_fw-la ei_fw-la praeficiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n consid_n 20._o a_o fair_a offer_n to_o protestant_n see_v the_o petition_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergye_n resignation_n in_o doctor_n heylin_n ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la pag._n 43._o and_o the_o stat._n 1._o mar._n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n part_n 1._o no_o sacrilege_n to_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o some_o case_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n julius_n 3._o send_v to_o queen_n mary_n a_o 1554._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o set_v down_o by_o dr._n burges_n in_o his_o book_n no_o sacrilege_n nor_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 52._o &_o 53._o whereof_o the_o last_o reason_n be_v see_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n may_v be_v alien_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o that_o church_n only_o to_o who_o such_o possession_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o continue_v of_o possession_n already_o get_v for_o so_o great_a a_o good_a of_o public_a concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o state_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n pag._n 54._o edit_n 1660._o a_o public_a trial_n and_o conference_n desire_v by_o catholic_n see_v doctor_n allen_n in_o his_o apol._n for_o the_o seminary_n and_o person_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n arch._n laud_n reason_n confute_v see_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o clergy_n see_v also_o my_o erasus_fw-la junior_a and_o a_o other_o book_n of_o i_o call_v erastus_n seni_fw-la see_v the_o late_a or_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n since_o his_o maj._n happy_a restauration_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n put_v into_o this_o their_o new_a form_n which_o be_v not_o
in_o their_o old_a see_v the_o sect._n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o first_o part_n sect._n 1_o see_v 1_o p._n sect._n 1_o the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o france_n my_o lord_n of_o clarendon_n policy_n censure_v by_o all_o wise_a man_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o minister_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o late_a king_n philip_n 4._o have_v disburse_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n four_o hundred_o million_o of_o ducat_n which_o amount_v one_o hundred_o million_o sterl_n all_o this_o treasure_n be_v send_v out_o of_o spain_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr silbon_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o policy_n discourse_n 4_o of_o the_o alliance_n of_o of_o prince_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 295._o perpetual_a miracle_n the_o miracle_n of_o st._n januarius_n at_o naples_n this_o miracle_n fail_v once_o when_o it_o be_v show_v private_o to_o a_o young_a english_a lord_n and_o this_o fail_n be_v print_v in_o the_o italian_a gazette_n as_o very_o strange_a news_n the_o famous_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st_n francis_n xaverius_n wrought_v in_o the_o person_n of_o marcello_n mastrilli_n i_o be_v at_o lisâ—on_n when_o this_o holy_a martyr_n embarcke_v there_o for_o the_o east_n india_n in_o order_n to_o his_o further_a navigation_n to_o japan_n some_o 30._o year_n since_o and_o i_o hear_v marcello_n relate_v his_o own_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o do_v remember_v what_o strive_v there_o be_v between_o passenger_n and_o merchant_n to_o ship_v their_o good_n and_o person_n in_o the_o same_o vessel_n wherein_o marcello_n be_v to_o embark_v not_o doubt_v of_o its_o safe_a arrival_n at_o goâ—_n so_o satisfy_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o japan_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o st._n xaverius_n whitak_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 349._o bp._n laud_v against_o fisher_n pag._n 108._o calvin_n harm_n in_o marc._n cap._n 13._o p._n 302._o miracula_fw-la sigilla_fw-la sunt_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nam_fw-la quis_fw-la vel_fw-la cogit_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la deum_fw-la commodaturum_fw-la svam_fw-la propriam_fw-la vim_o virtutemque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la chamier_n tom_n 2._o controu._n lib._n 16._o cap._n 14_o p._n 677._o god_n veracity_n question_v by_o protestant_n when_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o roman_a catholic_n miracle_n a_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v true_a true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v fall_v doctrine_n joan._n 15.24_o matth._n 11._o â—â—_o joan._n 10._o â—â—_o 38_o joan._n â—_o â—â—_o anti_fw-la christ_n miracle_n be_v not_o credible_a if_o compare_v with_o we_o of_o visible_a miracle_n see_v think_v not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n st._n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la st._n malac._n c._n 57_o see_v belarmin_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 29._o st._n chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 4._o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n st._n nilus_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n st._n gregory_n naz._n orat._n 11._o the_o obitâ—_n gorgonia_n st._n cyprian_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la post_v medium_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a evagrius_n orthodoxus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 35._o a_o dom._n 552_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a transubstantiation_n petrus_n diac._n &_o joan_n diac._n in_o vital_a gregorij_fw-la guiâ—mundus_n anersann_v episc._n lib_n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euch._n sy_n antonin_n in_o chron._n p._n 2._o cap._n 3._o tit_n 12._o §._o 8._o primate_n usher_v falsificationâ—_n to_o discredit_v this_o story_n and_o the_o follow_v answer_n pag._n 69._o usher_n answer_v pag._n 69_o particulam_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n posueraâ—_n caâ—nem_fw-la factam_fw-la reperit_fw-la joan._n diac._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n gregor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 41._o usher_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o author_n usher_n answer_v paeg_fw-la 77._o doctor_n humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o â—at_a 5._o pag._n 5._o thomas_n waldensis_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n eui_fw-fr char_n c._n 62._o harpsfeild_n in_o hist._n wicleff_n cap._n 18._o ex_fw-la walden_n &_o regist._n arundel_n see_v parson_n sober_a reckon_a a_o pag._n 508._o how_o protestant_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law_n book_n optatus_n melevitanus_n l._n 2_o contra_fw-la donatistas_n perrexit_fw-la unus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la â—rans_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la cessareâ—_n illa_fw-la â—exatio_fw-la deoque_fw-la protinus_fw-la misâ—rantâ—_n cessavit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22_o c._n 28._o theodorus_n lector_n lib._n 2._o collâ—ctaneoâ—rum_fw-la purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a st._n gregory_n l._n 4._o moral_a c._n 55._o st._n gregory_n 4._o dial._n 40._o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n bernard_n to_o confirm_v every_o point_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n gofrid_n in_o viâ—_n s._n bern._n lib._n 3._o c_o 5._o &_o 6._o willelmus_fw-la abbas_n st_n nicodorici_n remensis_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o bernardus_n abbas_n banevallis_n see_v the_o centurist_n centur_fw-la 12._o col_fw-fr 1634.1635_o &_o 1649._o allege_v st._n bernard_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o own_o miracle_n osiander_n in_o epit._n cent._n 12._o l_o 4._o c._n 6._o pag._n 310._o say_v of_o st._n bernard_n miracula_fw-la ei_fw-la prope_fw-la infinita_fw-la à _fw-la pontificiis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la affinguntur_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la partim_fw-la ab_fw-la otiosis_n monachis_fw-la excogitata_fw-la puto_fw-la partim_fw-la permissione_n dei_fw-la praestigijs_fw-la sataniâ—is_fw-la effecta_fw-la existimo_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la bernardum_fw-la magum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la putem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la simile_n sit_fw-la satanam_fw-la talia_fw-la miracula_fw-la effecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n tales_n fuisse_fw-la puto_fw-la st._n bernardi_n visiones_fw-la &_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la apparitiones_fw-la praestigias_fw-la videlicet_fw-la diabolicas_fw-la quibus_fw-la satan_n &_o ipsi_fw-la sancto_fw-it bernardo_n dum_fw-la viveret_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la illusit_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 369._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la bernardum_fw-la veer_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la existimo_fw-la adomnem_fw-la progressum_fw-la atque_fw-la promotum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la aditum_fw-la &_o exitum_fw-la ad_fw-la vestitum_fw-la &_o calceatum_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacra_fw-la ad_fw-la mensaâ—_n ad_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o cubilia_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la nos_fw-la conversatio_fw-la exercet_fw-la frontem_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la â—erimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturam_fw-la nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la praetenditur_fw-la auctrix_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la confirmatrix_fw-la fides_fw-la observatrix_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4._o cyril_n hiero._n catech._n 13._o s._n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o &_o 25._o epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n 3._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 21_o &_o 28_o theoder_n 2._o haer_fw-mi fab·_fw-la 4._o &_o alij_fw-la s._n paulinus_n natal_a 10._o s._n felic_n s._n paulinus_n nol._n ep_n 11._o ad_fw-la severum_fw-la open_o rante_fw-fr virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la jugi_fw-la miraculo_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la in_o sensata_fw-la vim_o viâ—am_fw-la tenens_fw-la ita_fw-la innumâ—ris_fw-la paene_fw-la quotidie_fw-la hominum_fw-la votis_fw-la lignum_fw-la suum_fw-la commodavit_fw-la ut_fw-la detrimenta_fw-la non_fw-la sentiret_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la intacta_fw-la permanserit_fw-la quotidie_fw-la dividâ—è_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la tota_fw-la venerantibus_fw-la nicephorus_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 29._o s._n hierom_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n hilarionis_fw-la in_o fin_n s._n gregory_n turon_n 2._o hist._n 3._o protestant_n miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_n s._n gregory_n nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o julian_n theodoret_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o some_o protestant_n agree_v with_o pagan_n and_o magician_n in_o contemn_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o maintain_v the_o devil_n power_n against_o it_o osiander_n cent._n 4._o pag._n 326._o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n fly_v away_o at_o julian_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v diaboli_fw-la simulata_fw-la sua_fw-la fuga_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la vulgi_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la confirmare_fw-la quasi_fw-la cruciâ—_n signo_fw-la daemon_n abigantur_fw-la the_o same_o say_v the_o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1446._o act._n 5.15_o evagr._fw-la 4._o hist._n 29_o st._n damasc._n 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n 17._o niceph._n â—_o hist._n 7._o metaphr_n 15._o non_fw-la &_o in_o vitâ—_n s._n alexii_n tom._n 3._o council_n hadrianus_n papa_n ad_fw-la carol._n magnum_fw-la methodius_n episcopus_fw-la apud_fw-la marian_n scot_n in_o chron._n a_o dm._n 3_o s._n bedae_fw-la de_fw-la loc_n sanct_a c._n 8._o &_o 5._o euseb_n 7._o hist._n 14_o niceph_n lib._n 10._o c._n 30._o theophilactus_fw-la in_o cap._n 9_o math._n sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o ad_fw-la metaphra_v 20._o octob._n centur._n 4._o c._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1447._o justus_n lipsius_n diva_n sichimiensis_fw-la edit_fw-la antuerp_n a_o 1605._o cap._n 45._o the_o protestant_a distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n misapply_v by_o minister_n to_o delude_v their_o flock_n